THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Discouery
and
Conquest
of
the
Prouince
of
Peru
,
and
of
the
warres
and
other
notable
thinges
which
there
happened
.
¶
Of
the
notice
of
Peru
,
and
how
the
discouery
was
begon
.
Chap.
1.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
1525.
in
the
Cittie
of
Panama
which
standeth
scituated
on
the
border
of
the
South
Sea
,
in
the
Prouince
of
firme
Land
,
called
Castillia
del
oro
,
dwelt
thrée
Gentilmen
,
among
whom
,
was
sundrye
times
conference
concerninge
the
vnderstandinge
which
they
had
obtained
of
Peru
,
wherupon
they
agréede
to
procéed
on
the
discouery
of
the
same
,
and
therupon
laid
all
their
goods
into
stocke
of
company
.
The
first
and
principallest
of
them
was
called
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
who
was
borne
in
a
Cittie
of
Spayne
called
Trugillio
:
The
seconde
was
named
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
natural
of
the
Towne
of
Mallagon
,
whose
stocke
or
lynage
,
could
not
vnto
this
day
be
perfec●ly
knowen
:
yet
some
doth
holde
opinion
,
that
hée
was
found
at
the
Church
doore
in
his
swadling
clothes
,
after
that
hee
was
newly
borne
:
The
thirde
was
a
Préest
called
Fernando
de
Luque
:
And
where
these
thrée
were
the
richest
and
principallest
men
in
that
Countrey
,
they
determined
to
encrease
their
ritches
,
&
also
to
serue
herein
,
his
Maiesty
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
:
wherupon
they
concluded
to
take
in
hande
,
to
discouer
by
the
South
Sea
,
the
Easterly
coast
of
the
firme
Lande
,
towarde
those
places
which
afterward
were
named
Peru
:
So
that
after
they
had
obtained
licence
of
the
Gouernour
,
who
at
that
instant
then
gouerned
for
his
Maiesty
,
called
Pedro
Arias
de
Auila
,
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
arriued
,
and
rigged
forth
a
Shippe
,
wherin
hee
himself
tooke
shipping
as
Captaine
General
,
with
114.
men
in
his
company
,
and
so
procéeded
on
the
Uoyage
,
and
in
short
space
hee
discouered
a
smal
and
poore
Prouince
,
Euery
league
con●aineth
3.
Englishe
Miles
.
fiftie
Leagues
distant
from
the
Cittie
of
Panama
,
the
which
hee
named
Peru
,
and
afterward
called
the
whole
Countrey
of
the
same
name
,
which
was
discouered
for
the
space
of
1200.
Leagues
:
And
procéeding
forward
hee
found
another
Land
,
which
the
Spanyards
named
the
burnt
Towne
,
where
the
Indians
of
that
place
held
them
cruell
warre
,
and
slew
many
of
his
men
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
retire
sore
wounded
,
to
the
Countrey
of
Chinchama
.
In
this
meane
season
,
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
who
aboad
at
home
,
had
prepared
another
ship
,
and
therin
tooke
shipping
with
70.
Spanyardes
,
and
with
them
proceeded
to
seeke
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
sayling
along
the
Coast
til
hée
came
to
the
Riuer
which
hee
named
the
Riuer
of
S.
Ihon
,
which
standeth
100.
Leagues
distant
from
Panama
:
And
findinge
him
not
,
hee
returned
to
the
burnt
Towne
,
and
there
had
vnderstanding
of
his
beeing
there
,
where
hee
also
came
a
score
,
but
the
Indians
encouraged
with
the
victory
and
expulsion
of
Don
Francisco
,
did
like
wise
valyantly
resist
his
entry
,
yea
,
and
also
put
him
and
his
company
to
the
woorse
:
in
so
much
that
they
entred
a
Forte
,
where
the
Spanyards
defended
them selues
through
the
ouersight
of
those
which
had
the
charge
of
that
part
of
the
Fortresse
:
by
meane
wherof
,
they
put
the
Spanyardes
to
flight
,
and
also
with
a
stripe
put
out
one
of
the
eyes
of
Don
Diego
,
by
reason
wherof
they
were
forced
to
flee
and
to
retire
to
the
Sea
side
to
take
Shippinge
agayne
,
and
from
thence
sayled
along
the
Coast
of
firme
Land
,
vntill
hee
arriued
at
Chinchama
,
where
he
found
Don
Francisco
,
wi●h
whom
after
long
communicacion
,
and
refreshing
of
themselues
,
they
gathered
togeather
about
200.
Sp●nyardes
,
a●d
so
proceeded
againe
vpon
the
discouery
with
two
Shippes
and
3.
Canoas
,
which
were
small
Uessels
,
built
like
vnto
Troughes
:
In
which
Nauigacion
,
they
passed
many
and
great
troubles
,
by
reason
the
Coaste
is
lowe
,
and
full
of
Marrish
ground
,
and
replenished
with
great
Lizarts
,
Great
Lizar●
which
the
Indians
call
Caymanes
,
and
are
Beastes
which
breede
in
the
mouthes
of
those
Riuers
,
which
are
so
great
,
that
commonly
they
are
of
20.
yea
,
&
25
foote
long
:
Their
property
is
,
aswel
,
to
refresh
themselues
on
the
Land
,
as
in
the
Water
:
but
if
any
of
them
can
laye
holde
vpon
Man
or
Beast
in
the
Water
,
their
strength
is
such
,
that
they
carry
them
vnder
water
,
where
as
they
deuoure
and
consume
them
:
But
cheefely
they
smell
a
Dogge
a
farre
off
,
and
they
laye
their
Egges
on
the
Land
,
a
great
number
togeather
,
where
they
breede
:
but
among
the
Sandes
they
are
slow
of
their
creepinge
:
after
they
haue
hatched
,
they
leade
their
Younge
to
the
Water
:
in
the
which
their
natural
properties
,
they
may
bee
compared
to
the
Crocodilles
of
Nilo
:
they
also
suffer
much
honger
,
for
their
feedinge
when
they
want
meate
,
is
the
fruite
of
a
Trée
called
Maugle
,
The
Tree
called
Maugle
.
wherof
are
many
in
those
Riuers
,
which
are
of
harde
Timber
,
highe
and
straight
in
groweth
,
and
grow
in
salte
water
,
which
is
not
onely
salte
but
also
bitter
.
But
the
opinion
is
,
that
those
Beastes
vse
to
eate
of
that
Fruite
,
when
other
feeding
fayleth
:
they
eate
also
Fish
.
In
all
this
Coast
,
the
Grayne
called
Maiz
groweth
not
.
In
this
sorte
they
went
rowinge
with
their
Canoas
against
the
currant
of
the
Sea
,
which
alwayes
runneth
Northward
,
and
their
way
was
Southward
:
and
in
this
Nauigacion
all
along
the
Coaste
,
the
Indians
assaulted
them
accordinge
to
the
custome
of
their
Warres
,
thundering
out
cryes
and
noyse
,
callinge
them
banished
men
,
with
haire
on
their
faces
,
yea
,
such
as
were
bred
of
the
scum
of
the
Sea
,
without
any
other
Origen
or
Linage
,
because
the
Sea
had
brought
them
thither
:
demaunding
also
why
they
wente
like
Uacabondes
wandringe
the
World
:
it
should
appeare
saide
they
,
that
you
are
ydle
persons
,
and
haue
not
wherin
to
imploy
your selues
,
because
you
abide
in
no
place
,
to
labour
and
till
the
ground
.
And
wheras
many
of
their
men
and
Captaines
were
slaine
by
thes●
Indians
,
aswel
by
hunger
,
as
other
wise
,
Don
Diego
determined
to
returne
to
Panama
for
mo
men
:
the
which
his
determinacion
he
performed
,
and
had
from
thence
80
men
,
so
that
with
them
and
the
residew
that
remained
aliue
,
they
arriued
at
the
Land
called
Carame
,
which
was
without
the
dominion
of
the
Mauglares
,
and
a
Countrey
aboundant
of
meate
,
but
meanely
inhabited
:
The
Indians
of
the
Countrey
,
which
were
men
of
War
,
had
their
Chéekes
full
of
holes
,
wherin
were
placed
Pearles
of
Golde
:
and
findinge
this
place
so
fruitful●
,
they
abode
there
vntill
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
returned
agayne
to
Panama
for
more
men
:
But
in
this
meane
while
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
returned
,
abiding
the
comming
of
his
companion
,
in
a
litle
Iland
which
stoode
neare
vnto
the
Mayne
,
called
Insula
de
Gallo
,
wheras
hée
stood
in
néede
of
all
thinges
necessary
.
How
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
abode
in
the
Iland
of
Gorgona
,
and
how
with
the
small
company
of
men
,
which
hee
had
remayninge
,
hee
sayled
till
hee
passed
the
Equinoctiall
.
Chap.
2.
WHen
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
returned
to
Panama
for
succour
,
he
found
that
his
Maiestie
had
prouided
for
gouernment
of
the
same
Cittie
,
a
Gentilman
of
Cordoua
,
called
Pedro
de
los
Rios
,
who
staid
his
procéeding
personally
,
because
those
which
remained
in
the
Iland
of
Gallo
had
sente
secretly
to
this
new
Gouernour
,
to
intreate
that
hée
should
not
permit
any
moe
men
,
to
dy
in
that
daungerous
Iorney
,
without
any
profit
,
wheras
tosore
others
of
their
Nacion
had
ended
their
dayes
,
and
that
it
might
please
him
to
commaund
them
also
to
returne
.
In
consideracion
wherof
,
Pedro
de
los
Rios
sente
his
Deputie
with
especiall
commaundement
,
that
all
such
as
were
willing
,
might
safely
retu●ne
to
Panama
without
daunger
,
and
without
disturbinge
of
any
that
would
force
them
to
abide
there
.
And
whan
this
newes
and
order
taken
,
came
to
their
knowledge
,
they
forthwith
tooke
Shippinge
with
great
ioye
,
euen
as
though
they
had
es●aped
out
of
captiuitie
of
Moares
:
so
that
only
12.
men
abode
willingly
with
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
12.
Men
only
remaine
with
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
.
with
the
which
,
beeing
so
few
in
number
,
hee
durst
not
abide
there
,
but
went
to
an
Ilande
vnhabited
,
situated
sire
Leagues
,
from
the
Mayne
in
the
Sea
:
and
because
this
Iland
was
replenished
with
many
faire
Springes
and
brookes
,
hee
named
it
Gorgona
,
wheras
hee
with
his
company
maintained
themselues
with
Cockles
,
Crabbes
,
and
great
Snakes
,
which
are
there
in
aboundance
:
hee
aboad
there
vntill
his
Shippe
returned
from
Panama
,
which
brought
nothing
but
only
Uictuall
,
wherin
hee
with
his
12.
men
toke
shipping
,
who
were
so
constant
and
vertuous
,
that
they
only
were
the
principall
cause
of
the
discouery
of
Peru
,
of
whom
one
was
called
Nicolas
de
Ribera
,
naturall
of
Olbera
:
The
names
of
the
first
discoue●ers●
Pedro
de
Candia
,
borne
in
Greece
,
in
the
Iland
of
Candia
:
Ihon
de
torre
,
Alonso
brisenio
,
borne
in
Benauent
:
Christopher
de
Peralia
,
borne
in
Baesa
:
Alonso
de
Trugillio
,
borne
in
Trugillio
:
Francisco
de
Cuellar
,
borne
in
the
Towne
of
Cuellar
:
Alonso
de
Molina
,
borne
in
the
Cittie
of
Vbeda
.
Their
chéefe
Pilot
,
was
named
Bartilmew
Ruiz
,
borne
in
the
Towne
of
Moguex
.
This
happy
company
sayled
with
great
perril
and
daunger
,
against
the
winde
and
currant
vntill
they
arriued
at
a
Prouince
called
Mostripe
,
which
standeth
betweene
the
Uillages
which
the
Christians
had
inhabited
:
the
one
they
named
Truxillio
,
and
the
other
S.
Mighell
,
&
there
aboad
a
certaine
time
,
for
want
of
men
,
they
durst
not
procéede
beyond
the
Riuer
called
Chira
,
an●
there
prouided
themselues
of
the
Cattell
of
that
Countrey
,
which
were
Sh●epe
,
and
also
of
Indian
Interpretors
,
who
willingly
serued
them
.
Notwithstanding
beeing
there
well
refreshed
,
embarked
againe
and
sayled
vnto
the
Porte
of
Lumbez
,
where
they
had
intelligence
of
a
princely
House
,
which
the
Lord
of
Peru
had
in
that
place
,
and
also
a
Towne
of
Indians
which
were
exceeding
ritch
.
This
place
was
one
of
the
most
notablest
things
in
Peru
,
vntill
such
time
that
the
Indians
of
the
Ilande
Puna
distroyed
it
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
:
and
there
hee
left
thrée
fugitiue
Spanyardes
,
who
were
slaine
by
the
Indians
,
as
at
the
length
was
knowen
.
So
that
with
this
intelligence
they
returned
backe
againe
to
Panama
,
hauinge
beene
thrée
yeares
in
the
same
Discouery
,
in
great
perrill
,
suffering
many
miseries
,
aswell
by
want
of
Uictuals
,
as
by
the
Warres
and
resistance
of
the
Indians
,
and
also
mutiny
amonge
themselues
,
who
were
in
dispaire
the
most
of
them
,
to
finde
any
profitable
thing
:
But
yet
the
wisdome
&
gentle
condicion
of
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
pacified
their
discorde
with
great
courage
,
perswading
them
of
the
great
hope
which
hée
had
in
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
for
they
prouision
of
Men
,
Uictuals
,
Horses
,
and
Armour
:
So
that
where
those
three
Gentilmen
,
the
setters
forwarde
of
this
Uoyage
were
the
ritchest
men
in
that
partes
,
were
now
the
poorest
,
and
yet
indetted
in
great
summes
of
Money
.
¶
How
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
came
into
Spayne
,
to
giue
knowledge
to
his
Maiestie
,
of
the
discouery
of
Peru
,
and
of
some
of
the
Customes
and
properties
of
the
naturals
of
the
Countrey
.
Chap.
3.
THe
Discouery
béeing
begun
,
in
the
manner
before
declared
,
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
came
into
Spayne
,
and
gaue
intelligence
to
the
Emperour
his
Maiestie
,
of
all
such
thinges
as
had
happened
,
beseechinge
his
highnes
in
recompence
and
rewarde
of
his
paynes
,
to
graunt
vnto
him
the
gouernment
of
such
Countreyes
as
hereafter
hee
should
discouer
and
inhabit
.
The
which
his
request
the
Emperour
graunted
,
vpon
certaine
condicions
and
Articles
of
agreement
,
drawen
and
engrosed
accordinge
as
tofore
his
Maiestie
had
done
with
other
Captaynes
,
in
affaires
of
Discouery
.
With
this
order
taken
,
hee
returned
to
Panama
,
takinge
with
him
Hernando
Pisarro●
Ihon
Pisarro●
Gonsalo
Pisarro
●
and
Francisco
Martin
of
Alcantara
,
his
Bretheren
,
among
the
which
Hernando
Pisarro
,
and
Ihon
Pisarro
were
onely
legittimate
Brethren
,
of
Father
and
Mother
,
Sonnes
vnto
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
the
long
Cittizen
of
Trugillio
,
who
had
sometime
beene
Captaine
of
Infautery
in
the
Kingdome
of
Nauarra
:
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
;
and
Gonsalo
Pisarro
were
his
naturall
Children
,
but
not
by
one
Wife
,
&
Francisco
Martin
was
his
Sonne
in
Law
.
Besides
these
afore
named
,
hee
carryed
many
others
with
him
for
the
pretended
discouery
,
but
the
most
of
them
were
of
the
Citties
of
Trugillio
and
Caseres
,
and
other
Uillages
of
the
Prouince
,
called
Estremadura
.
In
this
sorte
with
prosperous
Nauigacion
,
he
arriued
and
came
to
his
desired
place
of
Panama
,
and
there
began
to
prouide
the
things
necessary
for
the
Discouery
,
in
the
name
of
the
first
companye
:
Although
there
was
some
discorde
betwéene
Don
Francisco
&
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
●
because
Don
Diego
receiued
great
vnkindnesse
that
Don
Francisco
had
brought
to
passe
his
desire
with
the
Emperour
,
and
obtained
the
Title
and
name
of
Gouernour
,
and
chéefe
Discouerer
of
all
the
dominion
of
Peru
,
without
any
remembraunce
made
of
him
,
nor
yet
of
his
seruice
,
although
the
sayd
●on
Diego
had
béen
one
of
the
cheefest
aduenturers
,
and
also
personally
partaker
of
the
paynes
.
But
yet
notwithstandinge
Don
Francisco
perceauing
by
his
countenaunce
how
the
matter
went
,
did
comfort
and
perswade
him
,
that
the
Emperour
at
that
time
when
he
was
with
his
Maiestie
,
pleased
not
to
take
order
for
him
,
to
remunerate
his
trauaile
accordingly
,
although
hee
did
in
his
behalfe
require
the
same
:
but
notwithstandinge
hee
gaue
vnto
him
for
his
parte
,
both
his
worde
and
promise
,
to
renounce
the
Office
&
Title
of
cheefe
Discouerer
in
him
,
and
also
would
sende
to
the
Emperour
,
to
beseech
his
Maiestie
to
confirme
the
same
.
With
which
faire
wordes
,
Don
Diego
was
somewhat
pacified
:
so
that
now
wee
will
leaue
from
that
matter
,
and
speake
of
the
Nauie
,
&
other
necessaries
concerning
the
Discouery
:
and
also
declare
the
scituacion
of
the
Prouince
of
Peru
and
the
notable
thinges
of
that
Countrey
,
with
the
customes
of
the
People
.
Of
the
people
which
inhabite
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
Lyne
,
and
other
notable
thinges
which
are
in
that
partes
.
Chap.
4.
THe
Lande
of
Peru
,
wherof
this
Historie
(
God
willing
shall
treate
)
did
begin
from
the
Equin●●t●all
forward
vntill
the
Meri●ian
,
the
people
which
inhabite
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
and
neare
there
v●to
,
are
in
Phisnomie
like
Iewes
,
they
pronounce
their
spe●ch
in
the
throat
like
vnto
Moriscos
,
they
are
in●l●●●●
to
the
sin
of
Zodome
:
by
reason
wherof
they
are
rigorous
to
their
Wiues
,
and
make
small
accompt
of
them
:
they
weare
no
kinde
of
garment
,
sauing
their
priuie
partes
,
which
are
couered
:
Their
Wemen
do
plough
and
sow
the
ground
,
they
grinde
their
Graine
,
and
therof
make
their
prouision
of
foode
:
their
Corne
is
called
in
their
Ilande
language
Maiz
,
and
in
Peru
it
is
called
Zara.
The
men
weare
short
Shyrtes
,
which
come
to
the
Nauill
,
and
their
priuy
partes
are
vncouered
,
they
haue
their
heads
shorne
with
a
Crowne
,
like
Friers
,
and
the
hinder
and
forepart
of
the
heade
is
shauen
,
and
the
haire
somewhat
long
on
the
sides
.
They
delight
much
to
weare
Iewels
of
Golde
in
their
eares
and
Nostrilles
,
and
also
Emralds
which
are
onely
found
in
those
partes
:
But
those
Indians
would
neuer
discouer
the
Mynes
or
vaines
of
them
,
although
it
is
certainly
beléeued
that
there
is
their
Origen
,
because
they
finde
in
their
earthen
Uessel
many
small
stones
sticking
in
the
sides
.
They
vse
about
their
legges
and
armes
,
Bra●lets
of
Bedestones
,
of
Golde
,
Plate
,
and
Turkies
,
and
small
Periwincles
shelles
,
both
white
and
red
,
and
they
permit
not
any
kinde
of
brauery
to
their
Women
.
This
Countrey
is
excéeding
hot
,
and
apt
to
infirmitie
,
chéefely
,
a
kinde
of
Poxe
which
are
very
venemous
,
and
bréed
in
the
face
,
and
other
places
of
the
body
,
rooted
deepe
,
which
are
(
in
manner
)
of
worse
quality
then
the
French
Poxe
.
In
this
Prouince
they
haue
their
ydolatrous
Temples
with
their
doores
to
the
East
warde
,
with
Curtains
of
a
clothe
made
of
Cotten
Wooll
:
In
euery
Temple
were
two
Images
,
made
of
the
bignesse
and
likenes
of
blacke
Goates
,
before
the
which
,
they
vsed
alwayes
to
burne
a
kinde
of
wood
,
of
a
maruailous
swéet
smell
:
Sweet
Trees
of
a
straung●
Balme
.
The
Trees
of
this
odiferous
wood
growe
in
th●t
●●untrey
,
&
by
incision
of
the
Barke
they
distill
a
maruailous
swéete
lycor
,
wherwith
if
any
annoynt
a
dead
bodye
,
the
carkas
corrupteth
not
.
There
are
also
in
the
Temples
Images
of
the
figure
of
great
Serpents
,
which
they
adore
&
worship
:
besides
these
Idols
euery
of
those
people
had
a
perticuler
God
,
according
to
his
trade
and
office
,
which
they
also
worshipped
.
The
Fishermen
had
the
●ogge
Fishe
called
Tiburon
,
in
great
veneracion
,
and
the
Raungers
or
Hunters
had
likewise
their
God
accordinge
to
the
game
which
they
most
estéemed
:
and
in
like
manner
euery
sort
of
people
accordingly
.
But
in
some
Temples
in
the
Uillages
called
Pasao
,
The
decking
of
the
Idols
temple
.
they
vsed
to
haue
hanging
on
the
Pillers
of
the
Temple
,
the
dead
carkases
of
Men
and
Children
sacrificed
,
or
els
their
skinnes
tanned
in
such
order
that
the
euill
smel
or
sauour
was
taken
away
:
Also
their
skulles
were
in
suche
manner
placed
,
but
first
with
a
certayn
coction
,
they
were
dressed
,
that
they
were
shrunken
to
the
smalenesse
of
a
mans
fist
,
and
than
nayled
on
th●
saide
Pillers
,
or
Walles
of
the
Temple
.
This
Countrey
of
his
owne
nature
or
property
is
dry
,
although
there
it
raineth
daily
,
there
are
few
runninge
Waters
which
are
swéete
,
so
that
their
chéefe
drinke
is
of
Welles
,
or
of
water
preserued
in
Cesternes
,
which
they
call
Aqueyes
.
Golde
.
Their
Houses
or
buildings
are
of
great
Canes
which
there
doth
grow
:
The
Golde
which
there
is
found
is
base
,
and
of
few
Oarets
:
there
is
also
small
quantity
of
fruit
.
Their
Nauigation
is
with
Canoas
,
made
out
of
the
bodyes
of
Trees
,
as
is
afore
declared
,
and
also
vpon
Raffes
of
Timber
:
All
the
Sea
coaste
is
full
replenished
with
Fishe
,
and
greate
aboundance
of
Whales
:
In
some
Townes
of
this
Prouince
,
called
Caraque
:
they
had
vpon
their
Temple
doores
the
Images
or
figures
of
men
,
cloathed
like
the
vestment
of
a
Deacon
.
Of
the
vaynes
of
Pitche
,
which
are
at
the
Cape
called
Destahelena
,
and
of
the
Gyants
which
in
time
past
inhabited
there
.
Chap.
5.
NEare
vnto
this
Prouince
,
is
a
poynt
or
cape
of
Land
,
which
the
Spanyardes
named
Destahelena
,
which
lieth
into
the
Sea
,
where
are
found
certaine
springes
of
Pitche
,
or
Tarre
,
and
it
serueth
for
the
same
purpose
,
for
Ships
:
Not
far
from
the
sa●●
Cape
,
the
Indians
of
that
countrey
doth
affirme
,
that
somtime
dwelt
certaine
Gyantes
,
Giants
.
who
were
of
maruailous
great
stature
,
in
comparison
to
foure
times
the
bignesse
of
a
meane
man
of
stature
,
but
they
knew
not
from
whence
their
Origen
was
,
yet
their
foode
and
maintenance
was
like
vnto
theirs
,
but
only
Fish
was
their
principall
food
,
because
their
cheefe
delight
was
in
fishinge
,
and
their
Boates
were
raffes
of
Timber
,
which
each
of
them
vsed
seuerally
of
their
owne
proper
,
because
these
raffes
were
made
of
such
manner
,
that
they
could
not
well
carry
moe
then
one
of
those
Gyantes
.
Their
chéefe
pleasure
was
,
when
any
had
taken
any
greate
Fish
,
because
thereby
their
store
was
the
better
,
for
each
of
them
would
easely
eate
more
then
thirtie
Indians
:
they
vsed
no
kinde
of
cloathing
,
because
of
the
dificultie
to
make
their
Garmentes
.
These
Gyants
were
exceedinge
crewell
,
for
without
any
cause
they
slew
many
of
the
poore
Indians
,
by
mean
wherof
they
were
much
feared
.
The
Spanyards
saw
in
the
Porte
called
Puerto
Viejo
,
two
Images
of
those
Gyantes
,
the
one
of
a
man
,
and
the
other
of
a
Woman
:
There
is
a
certaine
kinde
of
Cronicle
,
or
remembrance
among
those
Indians
,
which
was
left
vnto
them
by
their
fore
Fathers
,
of
sundry
particularities
of
those
Gyantes
,
especially
of
their
consummation
.
They
also
held
opinion
how
a
younge
man
came
downe
from
Heauen
,
shyning
like
the
Sunne
,
&
fought
with
those
Giants
,
throwing
flames
of
fier
at
them
with
suche
vehemency
,
that
the
tokens
and
signes
therof
remained
in
the
hard
stone
,
and
as
yet
said
they
,
vntil
this
daye
the
same
doth
remaine
:
at
which
time
they
wente
retyringe
to
a
Ualley
,
where
hee
made
a
finall
ende
of
them
.
But
notwithstandinge
these
Indians
tale
,
no
perfect
credit
was
giuen
vnto
the
circumstance
therof
,
vntil
the
Captaine
Ihon
de
Holmos
was
appointed
Lie●tenant
of
the
Gouernour
,
in
the
Port
called
Puerto
Viejo
,
in
Anno
1543.
who
beeinge
informed
of
those
antiquities
,
●●mmaunded
certaine
of
his
men
to
digge
in
that
Ualley
,
where
they
found
maruailous
great
Ribbes
,
and
other
bones
,
which
if
they
●ad
not
ioyned
with
the
skuls
it
would
haue
béene
thought
vncredible
they
should
haue
beene
mennes
bones
:
so
that
the
matter
béeing
throughly
examined
,
the
Indi●ns
opinion
concerning
such
Gyantes
,
was
trew
,
and
some
of
the
Téethe
found
in
those
skulles
,
Gyants
teeth
were
sent
to
diuerse
places
of
Peru
:
some
of
the
sayde
Teethe
,
which
were
there
found
,
were
of
thrée
fingers
broad
,
&
o●●●ure
fingers
longe
,
which
was
reported
by
witnesse
of
sight
,
who
were
men
of
credit
,
of
the
Spanish
Nacion
.
By
records
also
,
that
sort
of
People
were
knowen
to
be
offenders
in
the
sin
against
Nature
,
called
Zodomy
,
by
reason
wherof
,
the
Iustice
deuine
,
permitted
them
no
longer
to
liue
,
but
rather
the
Almighty
sente
his
Angell
to
consume
them
,
as
in
Zodom
and
other
places
.
Aswel
in
this
point
as
all
other
antiquities
,
which
is
knowen
and
found
in
Peru
,
the
only
difficultie
is
to
be
presupposed
which
is
in
the
verefying
thereof
,
becaus●
that
the
Naturals
of
that
Countrey
knew
neither
wryting
nor
reading
,
nor
yet
certaine
pictures
which
the
Indians
of
new
Spayne
vsed
in
lue
of
bookes
,
so
that
their
recordes
or
registers
did
chiefly
consist
in
memory
from
one
to
another
:
But
their
accompts
or
recknings
of
time
,
were
made
vpon
a
string
or
coard
made
of
cotton
woolle
,
which
the
Indians
called
Quippos
,
on
the
which
they
kept
their
reconing
by
making
of
knots
on
those
coardes
,
with
a
difference
ascending
from
one
to
ten
,
&
so
vpwards
accordingly
.
And
alwaies
the
coard
was
of
the
coloure
of
the
thing
which
was
ment
to
be
signified
,
so
that
in
euerye
Prouince
were
Offycers
who
had
the
charge
to
keepe
the
thinges
in
memorie
with
those
coardes
,
which
were
called
Quippo
Camayos
,
so
that
many
publique
houses
were
found
full
of
those
coardes
,
and
the
saide
officers
could
by
them
easily
declare
any
matter
concerning
their
effecte
,
although
it
had
beene
of
many
yeres
pa●t
.
Of
the
people
and
things
that
are
beyonde
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
towarde
the
Meridian
,
along
the
sea
Coast.
Cap.
6.
BEyonde
the
Equinoctiall
line
towarde
the
Meridian
,
standeth
an
Iland
12.
leagues
distant
from
the
towne
of
Boio
,
neere
adioy●ing
to
the
firme
land
.
The
which
Ilande
is
called
Puma
,
and
hath
in
it
aboundance
of
sundrie
sortes
of
beastes
:
and
store
of
deere
,
and
much
fresh
fish
in
swete
waters
.
In
time
past
this
Iland
was
replenished
with
people
,
and
maintained
warres
with
all
the
townes
about
their
frontiers
:
but
principallye
they
were
enemies
to
the
inhabitants
of
Tumbez
,
which
standeth
12.
leagues
distant
from
them
.
They
were
lords
of
many
Raffes
,
for
their
nauigation
:
these
Raffes
were
made
of
long
light
poules
,
bound
one
vpon
another
,
Raffes
.
so
that
alwayes
those
which
were
placed
vppermost
,
were
odde
,
as
ordinarily
,
fiue
,
seuen
,
or
nine
,
and
the
middle
powle
was
longer
then
the
rest
,
as
a
Ruther
to
guyde
the
Raffe
,
and
thereon
sate
the
rower
,
so
that
the
raffe
is
made
like
an
open
hand
,
euen
as
one
finger
is
longer
then
another
:
And
on
the
toppe
are
plankes
layde
to
kepe
soldiers
or
passengers
from
wetting
.
There
are
Raffes
that
50.
men
and
3.
horses
may
wel
be
carryed
on
them
.
They
vse
for
them
as
wel
sayles
,
as
oares
,
the
Indians
are
very
good
Marryners
for
such
kinde
of
vessels
,
although
it
hath
happened
that
when
Spaniards
haue
sailed
on
those
Raffes
,
Indian
deceipt●
.
the
Indians
suttlely
haue
vndone
the
ropes
wherewith
the
timber
was
bound
together
,
and
so
ech
peece
sodenly
to
separate
from
other
:
By
meanes
whereof
many
Christians
haue
peryshed
,
and
the
Indians
saued
them selues
vpon
the
powles
,
witho●t
any
other
thing
to
succour
them
,
by
reason
that
they
can
swim
exceeding
well
.
Their
chiefe
weapons
for
the
warres
were
slinges
,
clubbes
,
and
hatchets
,
made
of
siluer
and
copper
.
They
had
many
speares
or
Iauelings
,
with
the
sharpe
poynts
of
them
made
of
base
golde
.
Both
the
men
and
women
vsed
to
were
many
iewels
,
and
ringes
of
golde
.
Their
ordinarie
vessell
was
wrought
and
made
of
siluer
and
golde
.
The
Lorde
of
that
Ilande
was
greatly
feared
among
his
people
,
hee
was
also
exceeding
ielious
of
his
wiues
,
in
so
much
that
all
those
seruitours
which
attend
vppon
them
had
their
noses
cut
of
,
and
likewise
their
genitall
members
.
In
another
litle
Iland
adioyning
to
the
same
,
they
found
a
house
and
a
gardeine
plot
or
orchard
within
the
same
,
A
strange
Orchard
.
hauing
litle
trees
and
plantes
ther●in
,
made
of
siluer
and
gold
.
Ouer
against
this
Iland
in
the
firme
land
were
certaine
Townes
,
the
which
by
displeasure
taken
by
the
Lord
of
Peru
,
he
commaunded
that
aswell
men
as
wemen
should
haue
all
their
vpper
teeth
drawen
out
,
of
which
toothlesse
people
vntil
this
day
are
some
liuing
.
A
sharpe
punishment
.
Proceeding
forward
beyond
Tumbez
toward
the
Meridian
,
for
the
space
of
500
leagues
along
the
coast
,
and
ten
leagues
into
the
mayne
,
there
neuex
rayneth
,
thundreth
,
or
falleth
any
lightning
or
thunderbolt
:
But
passing
the
sayd
ten
leagues
within
the
mayne
land
distant
from
the
sea
,
it
both
rayneth
and
thundreth
,
&
haue
both
winter
and
summer
in
their
due
seasons
,
&
in
the
same
maner
as
is
in
Spaine
.
But
when
it
is
winter
in
the
mountaynes
,
A
strange
thing
.
then
is
it
summer
on
the
sea
coast
,
and
th●
like
contrariwise
.
So
that
the
le●gth
of
that
coast
which
is
already
discouered
of
the
land
of
Peru
,
which
taketh
his
beginning
and
is
accompted
from
the
citie
of
Pasto
,
vnto
the
Prouince
of
Chili
,
is
one
thousand
eight
hundred
leagues
,
as
large
as
the
leagues
of
Castillia
,
The
length
of
peru
●800●
Leagues
.
and
throughout
the
sayd
Countrey
lieth
a
long
mountayne
or
ridge
of
hilles
very
troublesome
to
passe
,
which
in
some
places
doth
stand
distant
from
the
sea
15.
yea
,
and
20.
leagues
,
and
in
some
places
the
branches
of
that
mountaine
approacheth
nere
the
sea
brim
.
So
that
all
which
as
yet
is
discouered
of
Peru
,
is
to
be
vnderstand
by
two
names
,
that
is
to
say
,
all
the
ground
betweene
the
mountaines
and
the
sea
,
is
called
plaines
:
and
all
the
rest
is
called
mountaines
.
The
plaines
are
drie
and
the
most
part
sands
:
for
as
before
is
declared
,
there
it
neuer
rayneth
,
nor
yet
hath
there
bene
founde
any
spring
or
fountaine
,
sauing
nere
the
sea
side
are
4.
or
5.
aqueys
or
cesterns
,
the
water
wherof
is
saltish
.
But
the
people
doe
prouide
themselues
of
water
of
the
Riuers
which
descend
out
of
the
mountaines
.
The
cause
of
those
riuers
is
the
thawing
of
the
snow
and
rayne
which
commeth
from
the
sayd
hilles
where
very
fewe
naturall
springes
are
found
:
These
riuers
are
distant
one
from
another
,
some
10.
and
some
15.
and
20
,
leagues
:
but
the
most
ordinarie
are
of
seuen
and
eight
leagues
:
so
that
commonly
the
trauelers
doo
appointe
their
iorneys
accordingly
,
to
come
vnto
their
fresh
water
.
Some
of
these
riuers
are
a
league
broade
,
and
some
lesse
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
ground
.
Along
those
Riuer
sides
are
faire
prospectes
of
trees
and
fruites
,
&
ground
conuenient
for
the
Indians
to
sowe
their
●orne
called
Maiz.
After
the
Spaniards
began
to
inhabite
this
contrey
,
they
sowed
wheate
,
all
the
saide
plaine
grounde
they
vsed
to
water
with
s●ewces
,
conueyed
out
of
the
Ryuers
,
in
which
arte
they
haue
great
experience
,
and
industry
:
the
beauty
of
those
Riuers
,
with
Trees
and
fruites
aforesaid
grow
along
the
said
Riuers
,
euen
from
the
Sea●
vnto
the
Mountaines
:
those
Riuers
comming
from
the
●illes
,
discendinge
with
such
vehemency
,
that
the
Spanyardes
could
not
passe
them
on
Horsebacke
,
especially
the
Riuer
called
Sancta
,
and
many
others
:
so
that
those
which
iorney
in
those
Playnes
,
they
keepe
all
along
the
Sea
coaste
,
but
in
the
Winter
season
it
is
daungerous
trauailinge
that
coaste
,
by
reason
of
the
excéedinge
great
currantes
of
those
Riuers
,
that
the
waye
is
not
vadeable
on
Horsebacke
,
but
only
on
Raffes
,
or
els
with
a
bundell
of
Gourdes
,
which
they
vse
to
binde
before
their
breasts
and
vnder
their
armes
,
and
an
Indian
Pilot
goeth
before
swimmyng
to
leade
the
way
.
The
grounde
alonge
these
Riuers
is
excéeding
fruitefull
,
as
wée
haue
declared
:
where
Wheat
&
Maiz
groweth
in
aboundance
,
without
respecting
any
time
of
sowing
These
Indians
dwell
not
in
houses
,
but
their
abidyng
is
vnder
Trées
,
and
shadowes
made
for
the
purpose
.
Their
women
were
garments
made
of
Cotton
woll
,
like
vnto
gownes
which
come
downe
to
their
féete
.
The
men
were
shirtes
downe
to
the
knées
,
and
certein
Mantels
vpon
the
same
,
&
although
their
attire
is
after
one
sorte
,
they
differ
in
the
attire
of
their
heads
,
accordynge
to
the
vse
of
euery
countrey
:
some
vse
their
haire
bounde
vp
with
laces
of
woll
,
some
with
one
lace
,
and
other
with
many
laces
of
sundry
colours
,
so
there
is
none
but
hath
some
deuice
in
his
hed
,
and
in
euery
Prouince
of
a
seuerall
kinde
.
All
the
Indians
of
the
Playnes
are
deuided
into
three
sortes
,
the
one
are
called
Yngas
,
another
sorte
are
called
Tallanes
,
&
the
thirde
Mochicas
:
in
euery
Prouince
they
differ
in
spéeche
,
notwithstandinge
the
Noble
men
,
called
Cas●ikes
,
besides
,
their
natural
spéeche
,
doo
all
generally
vnderstande
the
language
of
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
,
because
the
Kinge
of
Peru
,
called
Guaynacaua
,
Father
of
King
Atabaliba
,
thought
it
a
base
thinge
that
his
Subiectes
,
especially
noble
men
should
talke
with
him
by
interpreters
,
whervpon
hee
commaunded
that
all
the
Cascikes
of
his
Countrey
and
dominions
,
and
their
Brethren
and
kinsemen
should
sende
their
Children
to
serue
and
attende
on
the
Kinge
in
his
Court
,
vnder
the
colour
to
learne
the
courtly
spéeche
:
but
cheefely
the
Kinges
intente
was
to
assure
his
countrey
with
the
principall
men
of
his
Kingdome
,
in
hauinge
their
children
in
pledge
.
But
bee
it
as
it
will
,
by
this
meanes
it
came
to
passe●
that
all
the
Nobilitie
of
his
Lande
,
vnderstoode
and
could
speake
the
language
vsed
in
Court
,
as
in
Flaunders
the
Gentilmen
&
others
speake
the
Frenche
tongue
:
so
that
in
conclusion
,
any
Spanyarde
that
attained
to
the
Cusco
spéech
,
mought
wel
passe
throughout
the
dominions
of
Peru
,
aswell
in
the
Playnes
as
in
the
Mountaynes
,
to
vnderstand
and
to
be
vnderstood
among
the
chéefest
.
Of
the
ordinary
Windes
which
blow
in
the
Plaines
,
and
the
cause
of
drynesse
.
Chap.
7.
WIth
great
reason
,
those
which
reade
this
History
,
may
stande
in
doubt
of
the
cause
,
why
it
rayneth
not
in
the
Playnes
of
Peru
,
as
before
is
specified
,
for
by
euident
tokens
,
should
bee
thought
that
those
thinges
could
not
bee
true
,
by
reason
of
the
growen
Riuers
which
fal
into
the
Sea
,
and
commonly
engender
moysture
&
vapors
,
comming
out
of
the
Mountaynes
,
hauing
their
beginning
of
the
continuall
Snow
,
which
there
abideth
,
wherof
relation
is
made
before
,
yea
,
and
the
sayd
Hilles
neuer
want
clowdy
weather
,
intermixed
with
rayne
.
The
natural
reason
therof
,
found
out
by
such
as
diligently
haue
sought
the
secret
therof
:
which
is
,
that
in
all
those
Playnes
,
and
Sea
coast
,
Note
.
all
the
whole
yeare
bloweth
one
only
Winde
,
which
the
Mariners
call
Siluestre
,
which
runneth
alonge
that
coast
with
such
force
,
that
the
Cloudes
and
Uapors
haue
no
rest
in
those
playnes
nor
Sea
coast
,
to
come
vnto
the
region
of
the
ayer
,
and
from
the
high
Mountaines
:
The
cloudes
and
vapors
,
do
shew
like
another
Heauen●
so
those
which
are
beneathe
in
the
Playnes
,
and
abou●
them
agayne
,
it
is
as
cleare
as
Christall
:
and
this
onely
winde
also
causeth
the
Seagate
or
Currant
to
runne
alwaies
Northward
,
although
some
men
are
of
another
opinion
,
which
is
,
that
where
the
South
sea
commeth
to
fall
into
the
mouth
of
the
straight
of
Magalanus
,
beeinge
there
so
narrowe
,
and
excéedeth
not
the
bredth
of
two
Leagues
,
so
that
the
greate
power
of
the
water
can
not
there
haue
yssue
,
and
also
their
encounteringe
with
the
Northen
Sea
,
which
likewise
disturbeth
his
passage
:
so
that
of
force
it
maketh
reflection
and
recoyle
backeward
,
and
so
forceth
the
Currant
toward
the
North.
And
here
riseth
another
inconuenience
,
which
is
,
that
the
Nauigation
from
Panama
to
Peru
,
is
with
such
difficultie
,
because
the
winde
is
alwayes
contrary
,
and
also
the
most
part
of
the
yeare
,
the
Currant
likewise
,
so
that
the
Saylers
do
sayle
continually
by
the
bowlinge
against
the
fury
of
the
winde
,
or
else
it
were
not
possible
to
sayle
that
Coast.
All
along
the
coast
of
Peru
are
great
number
of
fishe
,
and
many
Zeale
fishes
.
From
the
Riuer
of
Tumbez
forward
are
found
none
of
those
great
Lizartes
of
which
we
haue
spoken
.
But
some
holde
opinion
the
cause
is
,
that
the
countrey
forward
is
more
temperate
,
and
those
beastes
are
louers
of
heate
,
but
the
most
certaine
reason
is
,
because
the
Riuers
thereabout
are
of
a
more
swifter
currant
,
and
suffereth
them
not
to
bréede
,
for
their
ordinarie
breeding
is
in
the
calme
places
of
Riuers
.
Now
at
this
day
in
all
the
length
of
the
playnes
are
Uillages
and
Townes
of
Christians
,
and
fiue
Cities
,
Fiue
Citties
.
the
first
is
called
Puerto
Viejo
,
Puerto
Viejo
.
which
standeth
very
nere
vnto
the
Equinoctiall
.
This
Citie
hath
but
fewe
inhabitants
because
the
countrey
is
poore
and
apt
for
diseases
,
yet
there
are
some
mines
of
Emraldes
,
as
is
before
declared
.
Fifteene
leagues
with
in
the
mayne
is
another
citie
called
saint
Mighel
,
S.
Mighell
.
which
in
the
Indian
spech
they
call
Pura
:
This
is
a
pleasant
soyle
and
fruitefull
,
but
no
mines
of
golde
nor
plate
.
This
place
is
apte
for
sore
eyes
,
and
few
or
none
that
passeth
that
way
escapeth
that
disease
.
Threescore
leagues
forward
along
the
coast
standeth
another
citie
in
a
valley
called
Trugillio
,
Trugillio
.
and
is
distant
from
the
sea
,
two
leagues
.
The
porte
or
harbor
belonging
to
this
citie
is
perillous
.
This
citie
is
placed
in
a
plaine
plot
,
nere
vnto
a
Riuer
side
,
and
is
aboundantly
prouided
of
wheate
,
Maiz
,
and
cattell
.
It
is
also
exceeding
wel
built
,
there
are
in
this
citie
aboue
thrée
hundred
housholds
of
Spaniards
.
Foure
score
Leagues
forward
,
standeth
another
Cittie
,
two
Leagues
distant
from
a
Porte
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
an
excellent
good
Roade
for
Shippes
,
it
is
scituated
in
a
Ualley
called
Lyma
,
The
Cittie
called
Rei●
,
in
the
Prouince
of
Lyma
.
and
named
the
Cittie
of
the
Kings
,
because
the
day
of
Epiphany
it
was
begun
to
inhabite
,
it
is
placed
in
a
plaine
ground
,
neare
vnto
a
mighty
Riuer
:
The
Countrey
there
about
is
plentifull
of
Corne
,
&
many
sortes
of
fruites
and
cattell
:
the
building
of
this
Cittie
is
such
,
that
all
the
streates
doo
méete
in
a
faire
large
place
,
from
the
which
a
man
may
see
through
euery
streat
into
the
Féeldes
:
the
dwelling
is
maruailous
healthfull
,
because
it
standeth
in
a
temperate
Climat
,
and
not
vexed
throughout
the
yeare
with
neither
heate
nor
colde
,
extreamely
.
The
hoatest
season
of
the
yeare
is
more
temperate
then
in
Spayne
:
for
in
the
time
of
their
heate
in
Lyma
,
which
is
in
Sommer
,
there
falleth
euery
morninge
a
swéete
Dew
,
which
is
nothing
hurtful
to
mans
health
,
but
rather
profitable
,
for
such
as
haue
the
head
ache
vse
to
wash
their
heads
with
the
Dewe
water
,
and
therwith
finde
great
ease
.
All
Spanish
fruit
groweth
and
prospereth
wel
in
this
Soyle
,
especially
Orenges
,
Sidrons
,
Lemons
,
Figges
,
Powngarnardes
and
Uines
,
wherof
had
béene
there
aboundance
,
if
the
alteracions
in
the
Land
had
not
disturbed
their
plantinge
,
for
experience
hath
shewed
that
the
very
Kernell
of
the
Grape
hath
perduced
faire
Uynes
:
There
groweth
also
greate
store
of
Pot
earbes
,
such
as
ordinarily
grow
in
Spayne
:
euery
house
hath
belonging
vnto
it
a
litle
runninge
water
,
or
Brooke
,
brought
in
by
conueyance
of
slewce
,
which
water
is
sufficient
to
driue
a
mill
,
although
along
the
Riuer
side
they
haue
their
common
milles
where
the
Spaniards
grinde
their
corne
.
This
citie
is
iudged
the
most
pleasant
dwelling
in
all
the
land
,
because
the
porte
and
roade
for
shippes
maketh
the
Citie
to
be
of
great
contractation
for
Marchants
:
So
that
the
people
of
all
Cities
,
Townes
,
and
Uillages
,
within
the
maine
lande
vse
to
come
thither
for
their
prouision
and
furniture
.
From
the
mines
of
this
Prouince
is
brought
great●
aboundance
of
golde
and
siluer
.
The
scituation
is
in
the
middest
of
the
land
,
as
yet
discouered
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Emperour
his
Maiestie
placed
there
a
chauncery
royall
,
and
Iudges
to
decide
his
subiectes
causes
,
which
also
causeth
the
greater
resorte
of
people
.
It
is
thought
that
in
processe
of
time
this
Citie
will
increase
to
be
of
marueilous
fame
and
greatnes
.
At
this
day
there
are
aboue
fiue
hundred
housholds
of
Spaniards
,
and
e●ery
house
hath
a
greater
compasse
of
ground
then
the
houses
built
in
Spayne
:
so
that
these
500.
houfes
séeme
bigger
the●
1500.
in
Castillia
,
by
reason
that
the
streetes
are
broad
,
and
hath
also
a
place
of
great
compasse
in
the
middest
of
the
citie
,
ech
house
hath
in
the
fronte
800.
foote
,
&
twise
as
much
large
.
Their
buylding
is
but
of
one
storie
high
,
for
want
of
timber
to
builde
a
height
,
and
yet
that
timber
within
thrée
yeres
beginneth
to
rotte
and
consume
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
low
building
,
the
houses
are
sumptuous
and
of
great
Maiestie
.
The
walles
are
of
fiue
foote
broade
,
&
the
plot
whereon
the
houses
stand
,
are
raysed
of
like
height
with
earth
,
by
reason
whereof
,
the
houses
seeme
of
reasonable
height
.
The
Roofes
of
those
houses
are
made
of
rafters
layde
crossewise
,
and
vpon
the
Timber
is
layde
for
séeling
gallante
paynted
mattes
,
like
vnto
those
which
are
made
in
Almeria
,
in
the
kingdome
of
Granada
,
and
vpon
that
seeling
are
layd
boughes
,
so
that
the
lodgings
are
high
,
fresh
,
&
not
troubled
with
the
sunne
:
and
as
for
the
water
,
they
neede
not
to
care
:
for
as
before
is
declared
,
it
neuer
rayneth
in
those
plaines
.
Thirty
Leagues
from
this
Cittie
along
the
Coast
,
is
another
Cittie
,
intituled
the
faire
Towne
of
Aroquipa
,
Aroquipa
.
which
hath
in
it
300.
houses
of
Spanyardes
:
this
also
is
a
healthfull
soyle
,
and
aboundant
of
all
kinde
of
victuall
,
but
it
standeth
12.
Leagues
from
the
Sea
coast
,
by
mean
wherof
it
is
thought
that
the
Towne
wil
encrease
with
inhabitantes
,
for
the
Riuer
by
which
it
standeth
,
is
so
good
and
faire
,
that
Shippes
laden
with
Marchandize
may
come
vp
the
riuer
,
euen
to
the
Cittie
:
and
from
this
place
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
is
serued
of
all
things
needefull
,
and
likewise
the
Prouince
of
Charcas
,
from
which
places
commeth
the
most
people
of
that
Countrey
,
by
reason
of
the
contractacion
of
the
Mynes
of
Potosi
:
Also
great
quantitie
of
Plate
is
brought
thither
,
to
be
laden
in
the
Shippes
backe
againe
in
returne
to
the
Cittie
of
the
Kinges
,
or
Panama
,
which
is
a
great
helpe
,
for
to
auoyde
the
carriage
by
land
,
béeinge
very
daungerous
and
troublesome
in
the
highe
wayes
,
since
the
time
that
the
new
Orders
or
Lawes
set
forth
by
the
Emperour
,
were
executed
.
From
this
Cittie
,
men
may
trauaile
forward
alonge
the
Sea
coaste
,
for
the
space
of
400.
Leagues
,
vnto
the
Prouince
that
the
Gouernour
Pedro
de
Valdiuia
did
discouer
and
inhabite
,
called
Chili
,
Chili
.
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
in
the
Indian
tongue
,
Colde
,
by
reason
of
the
extreame
colde
,
which
the
trauellers
passe
in
the
waye
thither
,
as
in
this
History
shal
be
declared
hereafter
,
when
the
iorney
made
by
the
chéefe
Discouerer
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
shal
be
spoken
of
:
so
that
now
is
vnderstood
the
scituacion
and
habitacion
of
the
parte
of
Peru
,
and
the
Playnes
therof
,
wherwithall
is
likewise
to
bee
considered
,
that
the
Sea
coaste
is
cleane
,
and
without
daunger
of
Rocks
,
as
far
as
hither
vnto
hath
béene
discouered
,
nor
yet
any
furious
or
tempesteous
weather
doth
vexe
that
coaste
of
the
South
Sea
,
and
therfore
it
may
well
bée
called
,
the
quiet
and
Golden
Sea
,
yea
,
and
moreouer
,
anye
shippe
along
that
coast
may
with
one
Ankor
ride
in
safety
,
with
out
daunger
of
any
winde
.
Of
the
qualities
and
nature
of
the
Mountaynes
of
Peru
,
and
of
the
habitacions
and
dwellinges
of
Christians
and
Indyans
.
Chap.
8.
THe
Indians
which
dwel
in
the
Mountains
doo
differ
much
from
those
which
dwell
in
the
Plaines
,
or
low
countrey
,
both
in
strength
,
knowledge
,
and
liuinge
:
for
in
the
Mountaynes
,
their
dwelling
is
in
houses
couered
with
earth
,
their
shirtes
and
garmentes
are
wrought
of
shéepes
wooll
,
which
there
doo
bréed
:
they
weare
nothing
on
their
head
,
but
haue
their
haire
laced
with
a
stringe
.
The
Wemen
weare
garments
without
sléeues
,
gyrded
with
woollen
gyrdels
,
which
maketh
them
long
wasted
:
they
also
weare
certayn
Mantels
ouer
their
heds
,
which
are
pinned
about
their
neckes
,
with
pinnes
of
Golde
or
Plate
,
accordinge
to
the
habilitie
of
euery
one
:
those
pinnes
are
called
in
their
language
Topos
,
Indian
pins
.
because
the
heads
are
great
,
plaine
,
and
flat
,
and
the
sides
and
points
excéedinge
sharpe
:
These
Wiues
doo
helpe
their
Husbandes
in
the
labour
&
tillage
of
the
ground
,
nay
I
may
say
,
that
their
paines
is
greatest
in
all
s●ruice
.
These
Wemen
of
complexion
are
white
,
and
well
fauoured
,
excéeding
much
,
the
wemen
of
the
Plaines
:
and
so
likewise
the
countrey
doth
much
differ
,
the
one
from
the
other
,
because
the
Mountaynes
doth
bring
forth
great
aboundance
of
Grasse
,
&
hath
much
fresh
water
,
of
which
,
and
from
which
,
the
Riuers
procéedes
,
which
runneth
downe
into
the
Playnes
:
there
are
also
many
kinde
of
Flowers
and
pleasant
greene
plottes
,
with
sundry
kinde
of
Earbes
,
and
sundry
sortes
of
Trees
,
of
maruailous
fruites
,
so
pleasaunt
in
taste
,
that
in
all
Spayne
there
is
no
better
:
there
are
also
wilde
Walnut
trées
,
and
Willowes
:
these
Indians
haue
many
wilde
Shéepe
,
and
others
very
tame
and
domestical
:
they
haue
also
Deare
,
and
sundry
other
kinde
of
Beastes
,
and
great
number
of
Foxes
:
The
Indians
are
great
Hunters
,
Hunting
.
and
call
the
game
Chico
,
but
when
they
are
disposed
to
make
a
generall
feast
of
huntinge
,
they
ioyne
togeather
foure
or
fiue
hundred
Indians
,
and
place
them selues
one
by
one
in
the
compasse
of
the
ground
which
they
meane
to
hunte
,
which
oftentimes
is
two
or
thrée
Leagues
in
circuite
,
and
then
they
come
inclosing
foote
by
foote
,
by
the
sound
of
certaine
songes
,
which
they
vse
to
singe
for
that
purpose
,
so
that
at
the
end
they
ioine
altogeather
in
a
round
,
and
take
each
other
hand
in
hand
,
&
some
arme
in
arme
,
so
that
they
bring
in
among
them
a
great
number
of
siluester
Beastes
,
euen
as
though
they
were
penned
in
a
Pownd
,
and
than
they
kil
and
make
their
choice
at
their
pleasure
:
but
the
excéedinge
showtes
,
and
hallowinge
which
they
make
,
doth
not
only
feare
the
wilde
Beasts
,
but
also
oftentimes
with
the
same
noyse
they
amaze
the
Partriges
,
and
other
Foule
,
that
easely
they
may
be
taken
by
hand
.
There
are
also
in
the
Mountaynes
,
Lyons
,
and
great
blacke
Beares
,
wilde
Cattes
,
and
Apes
of
diuerse
sorts
,
and
many
other
kinde
of
wilde
Beastes
,
vnknowen
to
our
Nation
:
Foul●
.
The
Foule
which
most
frequent
that
plaines
and
Mountaines
,
are
Eagles
,
Doues
,
&
Turtle
Doues
,
Quailes
,
Parats
,
Hawkes
,
white
&
russet
,
Nightingals
,
and
diuerse
other
sortes
of
faire
&
gallant
Foule
:
alo●ge
the
Sea
coast
are
Buytres
,
that
hauinge
their
whinges
spred
,
contayne
.15
.
and
.
16●
palmes
or
spannes
from
the
point
of
whinge
to
whinge
:
these
Buytres
féede
vpon
Zeales
when
they
come
on
Lande
,
to
sléepe
and
refresh
them selues
,
than
come
the
Buytres
,
and
season
some
on
the
feete
,
and
some
on
the
tayle
,
and
lay
such
holde
on
him
,
that
hee
cannot
stirre
whilest
other
plucke
out
his
eyes
,
and
then
they
féede
on
the
carkas
:
there
is
another
sort
of
foule
called
Alcatraces
,
which
are
like
vnto
Hens
,
although
much
excéeding
in
greatnes
,
for
his
throat
will
holde
three
gallons
of
corne
,
&
of
those
all
along
the
coast
of
the
South
Sea
are
aboundance
,
at
the
leaste
for
the
space
of
two
thousand
leagues
and
more
,
the
chi●fe
feeding
of
these
foules
are
f●●h
.
They
haue
also
another
marueylous
propertie
,
which
is
:
They
will
smell
the
carkas
of
a
dead
man
a
farre
of
,
so
that
they
wil
enter
thirty
and
forty
leagues
into
the
land
to
séeke
the
dead
bodies
.
The
flesh
of
these
foules
are
of
a
marueylous
euil
smell
,
and
●ath
happened
that
some
for
want
of
foode
haue
eaten
of
them
,
whereof
they
haue
dyed
,
as
of
a
rancke
poyson
.
Here
before
is
declared
,
how
in
these
mountaines
there
rayneth
,
hayleth
,
and
snoweth
,
and
in
fine
,
extreme
in
colde
,
yet
notwithstanding
from
those
high
hilles
are
valleyes
descending
so
deepe
,
that
it
may
be
thought
incredible
to
some
to
speake
thereof
.
In
which
val●eys
,
the
heate
also
is
marueylous
,
and
there
groweth
a
certeine
herbe
called
Coca
,
Coca
.
which
the
Indians
doe
estéeme
more
then
golde
or
siluer
:
the
leaues
whereof
are
like
vnt●
Zumake
,
the
vertue
of
this
herbe
knowen
by
experience
,
is
,
that
any
hauing
of
those
leaues
in
his
mouth
,
hath
neuer
hunger
nor
thirst
.
In
some
places
of
those
mountaines
are
no
trées
at
all
,
so
that
wayfaring
men
which
passe
that
way
vse
to
make
their
fire
of
tur●es
,
which
they
finde
excéeding
good
for
that
purpose
.
There
are
also
vaynes
of
earth
of
sundrie
coloures
,
and
vaynes
of
golde
and
Plate
:
wherof
the
Indians
had
vnderstandinge
and
coulde
melte
the
same
better
,
and
with
lesse
coste
than
the
Christians
:
they
also
vsed
in
the
high
hilles
to
make
litle
Fornaces
,
with
their
mouthes
toward
the
Meridian
,
wheras
the
winde
most
ordinary
doth
blow
,
and
then
they
lay
in
the
same
Fornaces
the
mettal
,
with
Shéepes
doung
,
&
coales
,
so
that
the
winde
doth
kindle
the
fier
,
and
the
mettal
melteth
and
cindreth
the
Golde
and
Siluer
,
and
yet
vnto
this
day
is
seene
the
great
aboundance
of
Siluer
,
which
in
this
sort
is
molten
in
the
Mynes
of
Potosi
,
which
coulde
not
otherwise
bee
wrought
with
Bellowes
:
so
that
the
Indians
are
the
chéefe
melters
with
their
small
furnaces
,
which
they
cal
Guayras
,
in
their
Language
,
and
is
as
much
as
to
saye
,
as
winde
,
because
the
winde
doth
kindle
their
Fornaces
.
This
countrey
is
so
fruitful
,
that
it
yéeldeth
for
one
bushell
of
Wheate
sowen
,
150.
yea
,
and
sometime
200.
and
an
hundred
for
one
is
ordenary
,
although
they
haue
no
Ploughes
to
till
the
ground
,
but
vse
to
turne
it
vp
with
shouels
,
and
so
the
Indians
vse
to
sow
:
and
likewise
they
make
holes
in
the
ground
with
a
woodden
Pin
,
and
put
therin
Wheat
,
in
such
sorte
as
they
vse
to
set
Beanes
in
Spayne
.
All
kinde
of
Gardaine
carbes
,
prospereth
excéedingly
:
the
Indians
foode
is
chéefely
boyled
Maiz
,
and
toasted●
in
lue
of
bread
,
and
Deare
●lesh
dried
,
&
also
drye
fishe
,
and
sundry
kindes
of
Rootes
,
which
they
call
Iuca
,
and
A●is
,
Amotes
,
Papas
,
and
such
like
,
with
many
kinde
of
earbes
:
They
also
vse
a
certaine
kinde
of
Beueredge
in
stead
of
Wine
,
which
they
make
of
Maiz
,
&
the
manner
is
,
they
lay
their
Maiz
in
water
,
in
certaine
earthen
Uessels
,
which
they
keepe
vnder
earth
,
and
there
it
voyleth
,
and
besides
the
whole
Maiz
,
they
put
therunto
a
certaine
quantity
of
ground
Maiz
,
the
which
one
Neighbour
lendeth
to
another
,
as
wee
vse
to
lende
Leuen
for
Bread
.
They
hold
opinion
,
that
the
standing
water
maketh
better
and
more
stronger
beueredge
,
than
the
running
water
:
This
drinke
is
commonly
called
Chicha
in
the
Ilande
Language
,
and
in
the
Peru
spéeche
it
is
called
Acisa
:
of
this
drinke
there
is
both
white
and
red
,
according
to
the
colour
of
the
graine
wherof
it
is
made
.
But
it
is
of
greater
force
then
any
Wine
,
to
ouercome
the
braine
,
&
to
make
drunkardes
:
but
yet
notwithstandinge
if
the
Indians
may
haue
Spanish
Wine
,
they
would
not
care
for
their
owne
naturall
drinke
.
They
vse
also
another
sorte
of
drinke
,
made
of
a
small
fruite
which
grow
vpon
certaine
Trees
called
Molles
:
this
drinke
is
not
so
precious
as
the
Chicha
.
¶
Of
the
Citties
of
Christians
which
are
in
the
Mountaines
of
Peru.
Chap.
9.
IN
the
Mountaines
of
Peru
,
are
sundry
places
of
habitacion
of
Christians
,
which
begin
at
the
Cittie
of
Quito
,
Quito
.
which
standeth
foure
degrees
beyond
the
Equinoctiall
:
this
Cittie
in
times
past
was
a
pleasante
thinge
,
and
plentifull
of
corne
and
cattell
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
1544.
and
45.
there
was
discouered
ritch
Mynes
of
Gold
,
wherupon
the
Cittie
began
to
inlarge
his
bowndes
with
inhabitants
,
and
flourished
vntill
the
fury
of
the
cruell
warres
among
the
Spanyardes
begon
,
which
was
the
cause
that
the
most
parte
of
all
the
Cittizens
were
slayne
by
the
handes
of
Gonsalo
Pisarro
and
his
Captaines
,
because
they
did
both
fauour
&
serue
the
Uize-roy
Blasco
Nunez
Vela
all
the
time
that
he
there
aboade
,
as
hereafter
perticularly
shal
be
declared
:
From
this
Cittie
is
no
poblation
of
Christians
,
in
the
Mountaines
,
vntill
you
come
to
the
Prouince
of
the
Bracamoros
,
which
was
discouered
by
Captaine
Ihon
Porsell
,
and
Captaine
Vergara
,
who
built
there
certaine
Uillages
,
to
the
intent
that
from
thence
they
ment
to
disco●er
forwardes
:
But
these
Uillages
came
to
ruine
,
because
Gonsalo
Pisarro
toke
those
Captaines
and
their
men
to
ayde
him
in
his
Warres
.
This
Discouery
was
first
taken
in
hande
by
the
order
and
consent
of
the
lycenciat
Vaca
de
Castro
,
who
was
gouernour
of
that
Prouince
,
a●d
sent
Captayne
Porsell
by
the
coast
of
Saint
Mighell
,
and
farther
vp
into
the
Mayne
,
hee
sent
Vergara
,
by
the
Prouince
of
the
Chachapoyas
,
thinking
that
they
should
haue
made
their
entries
by
seuerall
places
,
although
it
so
happened
that
both
the
sayd
Captaynes
met
in
their
iorney
,
and
fell
to
discorde
about
their
Discouery
,
concerning
to
which
of
them
it
should
appertaine
,
so
that
they
were
both
sente
for
,
by
the
Gouernour
Vaca
de
Castro
to
pacifie
and
take
order
in
the
causes
of
their
contencion
,
so
that
they
were
of
the
first
Captaynes
,
that
were
at
the
beginninge
of
the
Warres
,
in
the
Cittie
of
the
Kinges
,
in
the
seruice
of
the
Uice-roy
:
and
after
that
the
sayd
Uice-roy
was
taken
prisoner
,
they
abode
with
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
and
left
of
their
procéeding
in
the
Discouery
.
This
disco●ery
reached
160.
leagues
from
the
Citie
of
Quito
,
along
the
mountaines
,
so
that
other
80.
leagues
forward
standeth
the
Prouince
called
Chicapoyas
,
Chichapoya
whe●e
is
a
Towne
of
Christians
,
intituled
Leuanto
,
Leuanto
.
and
is
a
fruitfull
soyle
for
all
kinde
of
victuall
,
and
hath
also
reasonable
rich
Mines
.
It
is
wel
fortified
by
reason
that
it
standeth
high
,
and
is
compassed
with
a
marueylous
deepe
valley
,
wherein
is
a
Riuer
that
runneth
almost
in
circuite
of
the
hill
where
the
Towne
standeth
.
The
Marshall
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
was
the
first
that
did
inhahite
this
Prouince
,
vnto
whom
it
was
commended
.
Beyond
this
prouince
about
60.
leagues
,
standeth
another
Towne
of
Christians
called
Guanuco
,
G●anuco
which
was
buylt
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Licensiat
Vaca
de
Castro
,
who
named
it
Leon
,
Leon.
because
hee
him selfe
was
borne
in
the
citie
of
Leon
in
Spayne
.
This
towne
is
well
prouided
of
victuals
,
and
is
thought
to
be
aboundant
of
Mines
,
especially
towarde
that
parte
,
which
Prince
Inga
holdeth
,
the
people
wherof
were
occupied
in
warres
in
the
Prouince
called
Andes
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
:
So
that
beyond
this
place
there
is
not
in
the
Mountaine
any
village
of
Christians
vntil
you
come
to
Guam●nga
,
which
was
named
Saint
Ihon
de
Victoria
,
&
standeth
distant
from
Guanuco
sixtie
leagues
.
This
village
is
but
meanly
inhabited
of
Christians
,
but
it
is
thought
that
it
wil
be
better
,
if
the
Prince
Inga
cease
from
his
warres
,
who
hath
vsurped
a
great
part
of
the
best
ground
thereunto
belonging
,
and
specially
where
the
best
Mines
are
,
and
greatest
quantitie
of
the
rich
herbe
called
Coca
.
From
this
Towne
of
Guamanga
,
vnto
the
citie
of
Cusco
,
is
distance
80.
leagues
:
In
the
which
are
many
plots
of
Rocky
and
troublesome
way
to
passe
,
which
causeth
great
perill
vnto
the
wayfaring
men
.
The
citie
of
Cusco
before
the
Christians
comming
thyther
,
was
the
chiefest
seat
&
court
of
the
Indian
kings
of
all
the
whole
Prouince
,
so
that
from
that
princely
citie
was
gouerned
and
ruled
all
those
countreis
and
Prouinces
here
before
declared
,
and
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
To
this
citie
al
the
Cascikes
or
noble
men
resorted
from
all
places
of
the
Empire
to
bring
their
tributes
appertaining
to
the
Prince
,
as
also
to
deale
about
particular
affayres
,
and
to
demaund
iustice
in
their
suites
one
with
another
.
In
all
the
whole
dominions
of
that
countrey
,
there
was
not
any
place
of
habitacion
that
had
the
Maiestie
or
manner
of
a
cittie
,
but
onely
Cusco
,
where
was
a
fayre
Fortresse
,
wrought
of
square
stones
,
which
were
so
huge
and
great
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
how
they
were
brought
thither
,
by
Indian
strength
of
men
,
without
helpe
of
Oxen
,
Muyles
,
or
other
Beastes
:
and
yet
there
are
some
one
stone
,
that
tenne
yoake
of
Oxen
could
not
with
their
strength
mooue
them
from
the
place
from
whence
they
were
brought
:
and
the
houses
wherin
the
christians
dwell
in
at
this
day
,
are
the
very
same
that
the
Indians
made
for
their
owne
dwellinge
:
so
that
some
of
those
houses
are
repaired
,
and
other
increased
of
the
same
fashion
.
The
cittie
was
deuided
into
foure
partes
,
in
such
order
,
that
all
such
as
came
thither
to
dwel
or
to
lodge
in
,
Kinge
Inga
commaunded
that
they
should
lodge
or
inhabite
in
the
streat
which
lay
toward
the
place
from
whence
they
came
.
Those
which
came
from
the
South
parte
were
called
collasmo
,
by
the
name
of
a
Towne
called
collao
:
and
hee
which
came
from
the
North
,
was
called
chinchasuyo
,
by
reason
of
a
Prouince
which
lay
that
way
called
Chincha
,
which
is
now
appertaininge
to
the
Emperour
,
and
is
vnhabited
and
nothing
worth
:
and
in
this
manner
they
name
accordingly
the
other
two
partes
which
lyeth
East
,
and
West
,
Andesuyo
and
Condesuyo
●
so
that
no
Indian
might
dwell
or
lodge
in
any
other
streat
,
but
only
in
that
streat
which
lay
towarde
the
place
from
whence
hee
came
,
vpon
a
great
penalty
.
All
the
countrey
neare
adioyning
to
the
cittie
,
is
excéeding
plentifull
of
all
kinde
of
victuals
,
and
exceedinge
healthfull
,
for
it
is
approued
that
any
sound
man
of
body
that
commeth
into
this
countrey
,
doth
long
continue
in
health
.
It
is
inuironed
with
many
ritch
Mines
of
golde
,
out
of
the
which
hath
bene
gathered
the
infinite
summe
,
which
vntill
this
day
hath
beene
brought
into
Spayne
,
although
now
since
the
discouery
of
the
Mines
of
Potosi
,
they
leaue
the
gold
mines
,
and
worke
in
those
siluer
Mines
,
because
therein
they
finde
a
greater
gaine
then
in
the
golde
workes
,
and
also
is
gotten
with
lesse
danger
both
of
Indians
and
christians
,
which
deale
in
those
affaires
.
From
the
citie
of
cusco
to
the
Towne
called
Villa
de
Plata
,
Villa
de
●lata
.
which
standeth
in
the
Prouince
of
charcas
,
are
150.
leagues
and
more
,
and
in
the
midway
standeth
a
great
prouince
in
the
plaine
called
collao
,
which
is
about
fiftie
leagues
long
.
The
principals●
part
thereof
is
called
Chiquito
,
which
now
appertaineth
to
his
Maiestie
.
And
being
so
great
a
peece
of
ground
vnhabited
of
christians
,
the
Licensiat
Dela
Gasca
in
Anno
.45
.
commaunded
to
buylt
a
village
in
the
prouince
of
Collao
.
This
town
called
Villa
de
Plata
,
is
a
place
of
extreme
colde
,
&
none
like
vnto
it
in
al
the
mountaines
,
by
meane
of
which
colde
there
are
few
dwellers
,
but
those
which
abide
there
are
marueilous
ritch
,
and
those
few
inhabitants
of
this
towne
abide
the
most
parte
of
the
yere
in
the
mines
which
are
in
the
circuite
of
Porco
and
Potosi
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
From
Villa
de
Plata
entringe
inwarde
to
the
maine
on
the
left
hand
Eastward
was
discouered
by
commaundement
of
the
Licensiat
Vaca
de
Castro
,
who
sent
for
that
purpose
captaine
Di●go
de
Ro●as
,
and
Philip
Gutierez
to
the
Prouince
which
now
is
called
by
the
name
of
Diego
de
Rojas
,
and
is
reported
to
be
a
good
and
holesome
countrey
,
aboundant
of
al
necessary
victuall
,
howbeit
the
tresure
of
Mines
expected
,
was
not
there
found
,
for
which
consideration
captaine
Domingo
de
Italia
,
and
his
companions
came
into
Peru
,
in
anno
49.
so
that
in
conclusion
,
they
trauailed
all
the
Lande
that
is
between
the
South
Sea
,
and
the
Northe
Sea
,
at
the
time
when
they
wente
vp
the
Ryuer
of
Plate
,
in
discouery
of
the
Northen
coast
.
This
is
the
scituation
of
all
the
Lande
discouered
,
&
inhabited
throughout
the
Prouince
of
Peru
,
toward
the
South
Sea
,
presupposing
the
Discouery
along
the
South
coast
,
without
entry
into
the
Mayne
,
because
in
the
discouery
of
the
Mayne
,
the
certaintie
is
not
yet
knowen
,
by
reason
of
the
troublesome
and
perrilous
wayes
,
that
leadeth
the
course
both
with
colde
,
double
cragged
Hilles
,
destitute
of
victuals
,
and
al
comfort
for
man
:
yet
neuerthelesse
the
Spanyardes
would
not
haue
feared
these
great
perrils
,
Spanyards
.
if
they
had
not
doubted
the
gayne
of
treasure
,
which
they
thought
was
not
to
bee
had
in
that
proceedinge
.
Of
the
opinion
which
the
Indians
had
concerning
their
creation
and
other
thinges
.
Chap.
10.
WHere
as
the
Indians
had
no
kinde
of
writing
,
as
before
is
declared
,
they
knew
not
the
Origen
of
their
creation
,
nor
yet
the
ende
which
the
Worlde
had
,
at
the
time
of
Noes
Fludde
.
But
accordinge
to
the
iudgemente
and
heresay
of
their
Auncestors
from
time
to
time
.
These
people
helde
opinion
,
that
out
of
the
partes
of
Sep●en●●ion
,
came
a
man
that
had
neither
bone
nor
ioynt
and
when
hee
went
any
whither
,
hée
both
shortned
and
also
enlarged
the
way
,
accordinge
to
his
owne
will
:
hee
also
,
said
they
,
set
vp
some
hilles
and
threw
downe
other
:
and
this
was
he
,
said
they
,
that
first
created
the
Indians
,
but
this
Creator
with
a
displeasure
that
hée
tooke
with
his
People
of
the
Playnes
,
conuerted
their
countrey
into
Sande
,
and
commaunded
that
it
should
neuer
Rayne
in
those
Playnes
:
Yet
in
the
mittigacion
of
his
wrath
,
hee
sente
them
out
of
the
Mountaynes
,
the
Riuers
to
comfort
them
.
This
their
God
,
was
called
among
them
Con
,
who
was
a●cordinge
to
their
opinion
,
the
childe
of
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
,
and
this
Con
was
helde
for
their
God
,
whom
they
honoured
and
worshipped
:
and
it
was
hée
,
said
they
,
that
did
maintayne
them
with
earbes
and
siluester
fruites
.
But
afterward
out
of
the
South
,
came
a
great
God
,
called
Pachacama
,
who
propperly
was
called
Creator
,
who
also
was
the
childe
of
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
but
after
his
comming
their
God
Con
vanished
away
,
and
left
hi●
people
without
a
Captayne
,
by
meane
wherof
Pachacama
conuerted
them
into
Foule
,
Apes
,
Cats
,
Beares
,
Lyons
,
Parrattes
,
and
sundrye
other
kinde
of
Foules
,
which
now
abound
in
that
countrey
,
and
hee
it
was
,
say
they
,
that
created
the
Indians
which
are
at
this
day
,
and
gaue
them
industry
to
pl●ugh
the
ground
,
and
to
plant
Trees
:
hee
was
onely
holden
for
God
,
and
all
the
principall
men
which
deceased
in
that
countrey
,
were
caryed
to
be
buryed
in
the
Prouince
which
is
called
Pachancama
,
after
his
name
.
In
which
Prouince
his
cheefe
abyding
was
,
and
standeth
foure
leagues
from
the
city
of
the
Kinges
.
This
God
Pachacama
abode
among
them
till
the
comming
of
the
Christians
into
Peru
,
and
after
their
comming
be
neuer
more
appeared
,
wherupon
it
is
thought
that
it
was
some
deuil
which
made
them
beleue
all
those
vanities
.
These
Indians
hold
opinion
that
there
was
in
time
past
an
vniuersall
flood
,
at
which
time
their
auncesters
escaped
in
ca●es
,
which
they
had
buylt
for
that
purpose
in
the
highe
hilles
,
where
,
and
before
the
flood
they
had
layde
in
theyr
prouision
of
victualles
:
And
when
they
went
into
those
canes
they
dammed
vp
the
little
doores
wherat
they
entred
,
to
defend
them
from
the
water
.
And
when
they
vnderstoode
that
the
water
vanished
away
,
they
first
put
out
their
dogs
,
and
when
they
returned
vnwet
,
then
were
they
sure
that
the
flood
was
past
,
and
then
came
they
out
of
their
caues
.
Also
they
say
that
with
the
moysture
which
remayned
of
the
flood
,
came
the
snakes
to
breede
,
which
did
greatly
annoy
them
,
●owbeit
in
proces
of
time
they
were
destroyed
.
Also
,
it
is
most
true
,
that
they
had
intelligence
of
the
generall
flood
,
but
they
knew
not
that
Noe
did
escape
in
the
Arke
,
with
seuen
persons
,
which
did
againe
replenish
the
worlde
:
but
they
imagined
that
they
escaped
in
the
Caues
,
as
before
is
declared
:
but
yet
their
flood
mought
be
particuler
,
as
was
the
flood
of
Deucalion
.
They
beléeue
also
,
that
the
world
shall
haue
an
ende
,
but
before
the
end
(
say
they
)
shall
come
a
great
drought
,
and
shall
not
rayne
in
many
yeares
:
and
to
prouide
for
that
time
of
necessitie
,
the
Noble
men
had
great
large
houses
built
,
to
kéepe
their
Graine
in
store
,
against
the
time
of
drought
.
Whan
the
Sun
or
Moone
is
eclipsed
,
than
they
make
a
terrible
cry
,
with
feare
,
thinking
that
the
last
day
is
comen
,
and
that
all
shall
perishe
:
they
beléeue
assuredly
,
that
the
Sun
&
the
Moone
shall
lose
their
light
,
euen
as
whan
either
of
them
is
eclipsed
.
Of
the
Rites
and
Sacrifices
of
the
Indians
,
vsed
among
them
in
Peru.
Chap.
11.
THis
people
adore
and
worship
the
Sun
and
the
Moone
for
Gods
,
and
the
earth
for
their
Mother
:
in
stead
of
the
sun
,
they
haue
in
their
Temples
certaine
stones
,
which
they
worship
,
and
are
called
Guacas
,
which
is
the
name
of
mourninge
and
wéepinge
,
and
euen
so
they
wéepe
when
they
enter
into
their
Temples
,
they
presume
not
to
come
neare
their
Guacas
or
Idolles
,
but
onely
such
as
are
Ministers
,
appointed
for
that
seruice
,
and
those
priests
or
ministers
ware
white
garments
,
&
when
they
make
intercession
to
those
Idols
,
then
take
they
certain
white
clothes
in
their
hands
,
&
prostrating
themselues
on
the
ground
,
they
make
their
supplications
to
the
idols
in
such
a
language
,
that
the
other
Indians
vnderstand
not
.
These
priests
also
receaued
such
offerings
as
was
offered
to
the
idols
,
&
buried
the
same
in
the
temple
,
for
the
offrings
were
alwaies
either
gold
or
siluer
,
or
images
made
like
vnto
the
thing
which
ech
person
most
desired
.
Those
priests
vsed
to
sacrifice
both
men
&
cattel
,
but
in
the
harts
&
lights
of
men
,
after
they
are
taken
out
of
the
bodies
,
they
behold
and
marke
certain
signes
&
tokens
,
and
the
like
of
beasts
,
and
vntil
they
finde
the
signe
which
they
seke
for
,
they
cease
not
to
kil●
both
man
&
beast
,
for
(
say
they
)
vntill
we
finde
the
signes
that
we
looke
for
,
our
gods
are
not
pleased
with
our
sacrifice
.
Those
priestes
did
seldome
go
abroad
into
the
town
,
nor
yet
lie
with
any
woman
in
the
time
of
sacrifice
,
and
al
the
night
long
they
ceased
not
crying
out
with
loud
voyces
,
inuocating
the
deuils
in
the
fields
wh●ras
this
Guacas
were
,
of
which
ther
was
many
,
for
vnto
euery
Indians
house
appertained
a
Guaca
.
But
when
they
should
talke
with
the
deuil
,
they
first
fast
,
&
sow
vp
their
eye
lids
,
yea
,
&
some
breake
their
eies
because
they
are
excéeding
deuout
in
their
wicked
,
horrible
,
&
blinde
religion
.
Their
Cascikes
or
noble
men
,
doe
take
nothing
in
hand
without
they
first
consult
with
the
idol
priests
,
or
speking
more
plainly
,
with
the
deuil
.
The
Spaniards
found
in
many
of
those
temples
of
the
Sun
,
certain
great
earthen
vessels
,
ful
of
dried
children
,
which
had
beene
sacrificed
.
And
among
those
,
péeces
of
siluer
&
gold
,
which
were
found
among
those
Guacas
,
were
also
found
cros
staues
,
and
miters
,
naturally
like
vnto
those
which
bishops
vse
,
and
some
images
had
the
like
miters
on
their
heads
.
When
father
Thomas
de
Verlango
,
bishop
de
tierra
firme
,
came
into
Peru
,
&
there
hauinge
his
Miter
on
his
head
,
at
deuine
seruice
,
the
Indians
thought
verily
that
he
was
a
Guaca
,
and
demaunded
if
he
were
the
Guaca
of
the
Christians
.
They
did
also
many
times
enquire
to
what
purpose
they
vsed
the
miter
,
but
they
could
yeld
no
reason
for
it
,
sauing
that
it
was
an
ornament
of
great
antiquitie
.
Beside
this
Guacas
throughout
Peru
were
many
houses
or
monasteries
,
wherin
a
great
number
of
wemen
were
dedicated
to
the
Sun
.
Cloyste●
wemen
.
These
wemen
after
they
were
once
entred
into
those
houses
,
they
neuer
came
forth
againe
,
but
there
continued
spinning
&
weauing
very
good
cloth
of
cotton
wool
,
&
shéepes
wool
.
And
when
their
cloth
was
wrought
and
finished
,
they
burned
the
same
with
the
bones
of
white
sheepe
,
and
then
tooke
the
ashes
&
threw
them
into
the
aire
toward
the
Sun
.
These
wemen
liued
chaste
:
but
if
by
hap
any
offended
against
chastitie
,
they
slew
her
for
her
labour
:
but
contrariwise
if
any
chaunced
to
be
with
child
,
then
she
was
put
to
her
purgation
by
oth
,
&
if
she
sware
that
she
was
gotten
with
child
by
the
Sun
,
then
was
she
pardoned
of
death
.
At
the
time
of
haruest
when
the
Indians
gathered
in
their
corne
called
Maiz
,
they
vsed
yerely
to
make
a
solemne
feast
,
and
in
that
fairest
place
of
the
towne
they
pitch
into
the
ground
two
masts
like
sōmerpoles
,
vpon
the
top
of
each
they
placed
the
image
of
a
man
,
and
the
middle
of
the
poales
are
trimmed
with
flowers
:
Then
come
they
in
foure
seueral
companies
with
their
drummes
,
and
by
the
sound
of
their
drummes
they
come
also
making
a
great
noyse
,
ech
company
throwing
their
wands
at
the
images
,
and
after
they
haue
so
done
,
then
commeth
the
priest
bringing
an
idol
,
which
they
place
at
the
foote
of
the
poales
,
before
whom
they
sacrifice
either
a
man
or
a
sheepe
,
and
with
the
bloud
of
either
of
them
,
they
annoynt
the
Idole
.
This
done
they
take
the
hart
&
lights
to
search
for
their
accustomed
signes
&
tokens
.
And
then
they
signifie
therby
vnto
the
people
what
shal
happen
,
vpon
which
newes
,
the
feaste
is
either
pleasant
or
sad
,
and
all
that
day
they
spend
in
daunsing
and
drinking
,
and
in
other
pastimes
which
they
vse
with
instruments
of
musick
according
to
their
maner
with
their
weapons
in
their
hands
,
which
are
hatchets
,
&
clubs
,
and
such
like
.
The
opinion
which
these
Indians
holde
concerninge
the
resurrection
.
Chap.
12.
THe
Cascikes
of
Peru
,
&
al
the
principall
persons
in
the
Land
,
they
do
vse
to
bury
in
vaultes
,
sitting
in
chaires
,
and
haue
vpon
them
and
about
them
,
all
their
ritch
clothing
:
they
were
wont
to
burie
also
with
them
one
or
two
of
their
wiues
,
which
were
best
beloued
.
It
hath
happened
about
this
poinct
,
sometime
the
wiues
to
go
to
law
,
to
approoue
which
was
best
beloued
,
and
to
auoide
that
discord
,
the
husband
doth
leaue
determined
before
his
death
,
who
was
his
best
beloued
:
they
also
buried
aliue
with
him
two
or
thrée
boyes
or
Pages
of
seruice
:
they
layd
also
into
the
graue
al
his
vessell
of
Golde
and
Siluer
.
The
effecte
and
meaninge
hereof
was
,
that
they
beleeued
to
rise
againe
in
another
worlds
,
and
therfore
they
would
not
then
be
to
séeke
for
such
furniture
or
seruice
.
So
than
when
the
Spanyards
came
to
breake
vp
those
Sepulchres
,
for
the
gold
&
plate
that
was
in
them
,
the
Indians
besought
them
that
they
would
not
scatter
the
bones
,
because
(
said
they
)
their
bones
béeinge
togeather
,
they
shall
more
easely
,
and
with
less●
paine
rise
againe
.
The
obsequies
which
their
kinsfolke
make
for
them
is
in
this
sort
,
from
the
top
of
the
Graue
there
goeth
a
pipe
made
of
Cane
,
that
reacheth
down
into
the
mouth
of
the
dead
,
wherunto
the
kinsefolke
do
often
put
into
the
drinke
or
beuaredge
,
called
Chicha
:
they
also
make
vpon
their
Graues
the
Image
of
the
ded
,
made
of
wood
,
and
other
common
folke
hath
the
signe
of
their
occupacion
made
vpon
their
graues
,
but
the
Souldier
or
man
of
War
,
hath
a
remembrance
according
to
his
valiantnes
.
Of
the
Origen
of
the
Kings
of
Peru
,
called
Ingas
.
Chap.
13.
IN
all
the
Prouinces
of
Peru
,
were
principall
persons
,
called
in
the
Indian
tongue
Curacas
,
which
is
as
much
to
saye
,
as
Cascikes
,
in
the
Iland
spéeche
,
because
the
Spanyardes
which
came
to
conquer
in
Peru
,
had
learned
these
names
in
the
Iland
of
Santo
Domingo
,
Cuba
,
Sainct
Ihon
,
and
in
Tierrafirme
,
where
they
had
dwelt
,
so
that
at
their
first
comming
thyther
,
they
vnderstood
not
the
proper
names
of
things
in
the
Peru
speach
by
meane
wherof
the
Indians
themselues
at
this
day
vse
to
name
those
things
according
to
the
Spanyards
termes
of
speech
,
and
therfore
they
leaue
from
callinge
their
noble
men
Curaca
,
and
call
them
Cascikes
,
and
the
corne
or
graine
which
they
were
wont
to
call
Sara
,
they
called
Maiz
,
and
the
drinke
which
they
called
Asua
,
they
now
call
Cieha
.
These
noble
men
did
maintaine
their
vassals
in
peace
and
quietnes
,
&
in
time
of
war
they
were
their
captains
:
In
this
sorte
they
liued
without
any
generall
Prince
throughout
the
land
,
vntil
such
time
as
from
the
partes
of
Collao
,
came
from
the
great
lake
called
Ti●icaca
,
which
is
in
circuite
nere
80.
Leagues
,
certaine
warlike
persons
,
which
were
called
Ingas
,
they
vsed
to
haue
the
here
of
their
heads
rounded
,
&
heales
in
their
eares
,
wherat
did
hang
round
peeces
of
gold
:
The
eare
in
their
language
was
called
Ringrym
.
The
chéefest
of
this
newcome
people
was
called
Sapalla
Inga
,
which
is
as
much
to
saye
,
as
onely
Lorde
,
although
some
saye
hee
was
called
Inga
Vira
Cocha
,
which
is
to
saye
,
the
scumme
or
fatnes
of
the
Sea
,
for
because
they
knew
not
the
Origine
from
whence
they
came
.
They
beléeued
that
they
were
bred
of
the
sayde
great
lake
,
out
of
the
which
runneth
a
Riuer
toward
the
East
,
which
in
some
places
is
halfe
a
league
broad
,
and
this
Riuer
falleth
into
another
litle
lake
40.
leagues
distant
from
the
great
lake
,
and
there
consumeth
without
any
other
vent
,
with
great
admiration
of
such
as
would
consider
how
so
great
a
Riuer
should
consume
in
so
small
a
lake
.
But
the
said
lake
is
of
such
depth
that
they
can
finde
no
bottome
.
Wherefore
it
is
thought
,
that
by
the
inwarde
bowels
of
the
earth
,
the
water
entreth
into
the
Sea
,
as
●oth
the
Riuer
Alpheo
in
Greece
.
This
Ingas
began
first
to
inhabit
the
citty
of
Cusco
,
&
from
thence
they
conqu●red
&
brought
into
subiection
al
the
land
,
&
their
children
successiuely
inherited
the
Empire
:
that
is
to
say
,
not
the
eldest
son
,
but
rather
the
second
brother
is
alwaies
successiuely
heire
to
his
eldest
brother
,
&
when
brethren
wanteth
to
inherit
,
than
the
eldest
son
inheriteth
.
The
token
or
Crowne
which
those
Princes
vsed
,
was
a
Tassel
made
of
red
wooll
,
which
was
worne
vpon
their
heds
,
&
came
down
to
their
eies
,
so
that
when
any
gouernor
was
appointed
to
rule
in
any
part
of
the
realme
,
than
was
deliuered
vnto
him
,
one
of
the
threds
of
the
Kings
tassal
,
so
that
with
one
of
those
simple
threds
,
hée
was
obayed
and
esteemed
euen
as
though
the
person
royal
had
bin
present
,
the
like
was
neuer
séene
in
any
place
of
the
world
:
Nay
,
moreouer
,
I
am
bold
to
say
,
that
the
obedience
of
those
people
vnto
their
Prince
was
such
,
that
it
hath
happened
one
of
those
gouernors
hauing
but
the
only
thred
from
his
Prince
,
A
maru●ilous
obedience
.
&
béeing
sent
therwith
,
hath
slayne
both
men
&
wemen
,
of
a
whole
Prouince
,
without
any
greater
power
,
writing
,
or
commission
:
But
when
those
poore
subiectes
saw
the
thred
,
they
submitted
them selues
euen
vnto
death
.
By
succession
of
those
Kinges
,
Ingas
,
the
State
came
vnto
one
called
Guaynacaua
,
which
is
to
say
,
a
ritch
young
man
,
and
hée
it
was
that
had
gotten
most
countreyes
to
the
augmenting
of
the
estate
,
hée
was
also
a
louer
of
Iustice
,
and
executed
the
same
throughout
his
land
,
and
brought
the
countrey
to
pollicy
&
tillage
,
which
was
thought
in
those
daies
a
thinge
vnpossible
,
that
a
barbarous
people
without
learning
and
Letters
,
should
gouerne
with
such
consent
&
order
,
&
his
subiectes
also
to
shew
them selues
so
louing
&
obedient
,
in
such
wise
,
that
to
shew
their
louing
ha●ts
toward
their
Prince
,
they
made
two
notable
high
waies
in
Peru
,
yea
,
such
,
that
it
were
very
vnméet
they
shuld
be
without
remembrance
,
for
none
of
those
thinges
which
olde
writers
account
to
be
of
the
seuen
maruailes
of
the
world
,
was
wrought
with
such
difficultie
,
paines
,
&
cost
,
as
those
high
waies
were
made
,
when
this
Prince
Guaynacaua
went
from
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
with
his
Armie
,
to
conquer
the
cittie
of
Quito
,
which
is
neare
500.
leagues
distant
,
going
by
way
of
the
mountaines
,
in
which
iorney
hee
was
sore
troubled
,
because
those
waies
were
so
Rockie
&
perrilous
,
yea
,
and
a
man
would
haue
thought
them
vnpossible
to
passe
:
wherupon
the
Indians
thought
it
meete
&
conuenient
to
make
a
highe
way
for
him
,
by
the
which
he
might
returne
with
victory
from
the
conquest
:
and
to
accomplish
the
same
,
they
tooke
the
worke
in
hand
,
&
began
the
same
along
the
mountaine
side
,
both
brode
and
plaine
,
&
with
force
brake
downe
the
rockes
for
that
purpose
,
so
that
al
those
barrankes
or
gutters
,
which
came
from
a
high
out
of
the
Mountaines
,
were
filled
and
made
euen
with
the
same
way
,
only
by
force
of
hand
,
yea
,
some
time
they
were
forced
to
carry
vpwardes
the
stuffe
for
the
worke
,
aboue
20.
fadom
,
so
that
this
high
way
or
cawsey
indureth
fiue
hundred
leagues
&
more
.
The
reporte
is
,
that
whan
the
way
was
finished
,
a
Cart
laden
might
passe
all
the
way
:
but
since
the
time
,
with
the
warres
betweene
the
Christians
&
Indians
,
this
high
waie
is
now
spoiled
,
to
disturbe
such
as
should
passe
that
way
:
and
who
had
séene
this
way
,
mought
wel
consider
the
charges
,
by
the
making
plaine
of
only
two
leagues
of
mountaine
,
which
are
between
two
cities
in
spaine
,
called
Segouia
,
&
Guadarrama
,
which
was
as
yet
neuer
perfectly
finished
,
being
an
ordinary
high
way
,
by
the
which
the
kings
of
Spaine
do
passe
,
when
they
trauaile
with
their
householdes
into
Andaluzia
,
or
into
the
kingdome
of
Toledo
.
These
Indians
not
contented
with
so
famous
a
peece
of
worke
,
when
at
another
time
their
Prince
Guaynacaua
determined
to
visit
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
which
he
intirely
loued
,
because
it
was
his
owne
conquest
:
hee
went
by
the
way
of
the
plaines
,
where
his
said
subiectes
made
for
him
another
high
way
,
almost
as
costly
as
the
mountayn
way
,
because
the
riuers
where
their
gréene
and
fresh
things
do
grow
,
doth
occupy
in
some
places
neare
three
miles
from
the
Riuer
,
through
the
which
they
wrought
a
Cawsey
fortie
of
earthen
walles
on
ech
side
,
which
were
of
thrée
yardes
of
height
.
They
continued
the
same
high
way
through
the
sandy
places
,
with
euident
marks
that
the
passengers
could
not
mis
their
way
,
which
also
e●dureth
all
along
the
said
space
of
500.
leagues
.
But
now
these
marks
are
spoiled
also
by
meane
of
the
sayd
warres
,
but
the
walles
of
the
waies
in
the
valleys
are
at
this
day
whole
&
sound
,
wherby
the
greatnes
&
maiestie
of
the
work
may
easily
be
iudged
,
so
that
the
prince
Guaynacaua
went
out
by
the
one
,
&
returned
by
the
other
,
hauing
al
the
way
as
he
should
pas
trimmed
with
boughes
&
flowers
of
maruailous
swéetnes
.
Of
the
notable
things
that
Guaynacaua
caused
to
be
done
in
Peru.
Cap
14.
BEsides
those
famous
high
wayes
before
de●lared
,
Guanacaua
commaunded
to
buyld
at
euery
ten
Leagues
end
,
in
the
mountayne
●●ayes
,
certaine
houses
made
of
a
greate
●readth
,
wherein
were
sundry
repertitiōs
,
and
roomes
sufficient
to
receiue
his
owne
person
when
he
should
passe
that
way
with
all
his
familie
and
armie
,
&
the
like
in
the
other
high
way
in
the
plaines
,
although
not
so
nighe
the
one
to
the
other
as
the
buildinge
in
the
mountaines
:
But
according
as
the
riuers
lay
,
so
was
the
building
by
reason
of
succour
and
prouision
of
water
,
and
in
this
sort
they
stoode
distant
fifteene
,
yea
,
and
twentie
Leagues
.
These
lodginges
were
called
Tambos
,
whereas
the
Indians
,
in
whose
iurisdiction
they
fel
,
had
prouision
alwayes
in
store
of
all
thinges
necessarie
for
his
armie
and
hoast
,
not
only
of
meate
and
drinke
,
but
also
of
all
kinde
of
armour
,
apparrel
,
and
weapon
,
which
they
vsed
for
the
warres
,
in
such
sort
,
that
one
of
those
Tambos
,
if
nede
required
,
was
able
to
furnish
in
euery
respecte
twenty
or
thirtie
thousand
fighting
men
.
This
Prince
caryed
with
him
for
his
garde
a
great
number
of
men
of
warre
,
with
pikes
,
halberds
,
clubbes
,
and
battle
axes
,
of
siluer
,
copper
,
and
some
of
gold
,
and
also
seuerall
sorts
of
slinges
.
They
made
bridges
for
Riuers
,
of
timber
,
and
those
Riuers
which
were
so
broad
that
those
kinde
of
bridges
would
not
serue
,
they
vsed
for
them
mightie
long
cables
made
of
a
certain
kinde
of
Rushes
,
called
Maquey
,
which
is
more
stronger
then
hempe
.
These
cables
are
made
fast
on
ech
side
of
the
Riuer
,
so
that
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
there
were
of
length
200.
paces
.
And
by
skilfull
arte
,
a
certaine
litle
vessell
like
vnto
a
great
basket
serueth
to
passe
ouer
the
wayfaring
men
,
by
the
stay
and
helpe
of
the
cable
.
These
kindes
of
passages
the
Indians
doe
maintaine
at
their
costes
&
charges
:
I
meane
those
of
the
iurisdiction
where
they
fall
.
Princelie
estate
.
The
king
vsed
to
goe
in
his
Litter
made
of
plates
of
golde
,
which
Litter
was
not
drawen
with
any
kinde
of
beasts
,
but
only
caried
vpon
noble
mens
shoulders
,
which
alwayes
attended
at
his
court
,
to
the
number
of
one
thousand
:
who
were
also
his
best
beloued
,
and
of
his
counsell
.
Likewise
these
noble
men
when
they
went
abroad
,
&
attended
not
on
the
king
,
were
also
caried
in
Litters
vpon
their
vassals
shoulders
.
These
Casikes
had
their
prince
in
great
honor
,
reuerence
and
estimation
:
so
that
when
any
Piere
or
great
Estate
had
occasion
to
come
to
his
Princes
presence
,
his
duetie
was
to
come
barefooted
,
&
to
bring
his
mantel
on
his
shoulder
,
with
some
present
wrapped
therein
to
present
to
his
Soueraigne
,
in
token
of
duetie
and
obedience
:
So
that
if
occasion
serued
to
talk
with
the
Prince
twenty
times
in
one
day
,
so
often
were
they
bound
to
bring
him
some
new
gift
.
Likewise
,
it
was
holden
for
a
great
offence
to
looke
their
Prince
in
the
face
,
and
if
it
hapned
any
of
them
to
stumble
when
they
carryed
the
Prince
in
his
Litter
,
his
head
was
stricken
of
for
his
labour
.
In
euery
halfe
league
was
appointed
for
the
Princes
seruice
a
foote
Poast
,
which
ordinarily
did
runne
with
greater
speede
then
the
horse
poast
.
When
this
Prince
had
conquered
any
Prouince
,
forthwith
he
commaunded
the
chiefest
men
of
that
place
to
be
sent
into
some
other
Prouince
of
his
kingdome
already
in
subiection
:
And
the
Inhabitants
there
to
come
and
abide
in
the
Prouince
newly
discouered
,
for
the
greater
securitie
of
his
estate
.
And
these
people
that
were
in
this
sort
changed
from
one
Prouince
to
another
were
called
Mitimaes
.
Miti●aes
.
Out
of
euery
Prouince
throughout
his
whole
Dominion
they
brought
yerely
vnto
their
prince
certein
tribute
of
such
things
as
the
countrey
yealded
,
in
so
much
that
in
some
barrain
soiles
where
no
good
commoditie
grew
,
yet
from
thence
they
sent
yerely
also
to
the
king
in
token
of
duetie
&
obedience
certain
loades
,
called
burthens
of
litle
Lizarts
,
as
far
as
300.
leagues
from
cusco
.
This
Prince
Guaynacaua
did
réedifie
the
Temple
of
the
sun
,
which
was
of
old
time
founded
in
the
citie
of
Cusco
,
&
séeled
the
Roofes
and
walles
thereof
with
boordes
of
siluer
and
golde
.
And
because
a
certaine
noble
man
which
●welled
in
the
playnes
had
rebelled
against
him
,
called
chimocappa
,
chimocappa
who
was
a
man
of
great
possession
,
and
had
more
then
one
hundred
leagues
of
ground
,
he
went
personally
against
him
,
&
slew
him
in
the
field
,
&
commaunded
that
from
thenceforth
no
Indian
of
the
plaines
should
at
any
time
were
weapon
,
which
o●der
is
kept
vntill
this
day
:
yet
notwithstanding
his
successor
enioyed
through
the
Princes
fauour
,
the
prouince
of
chimo
,
where
at
this
present
standeth
the
citie
of
Trugillio
.
Guaynacaua
and
his
father
toke
an
order
for
the
breeding
of
cattaile
,
by
meane
whereof
the
countrey
was
wel
prouided
,
out
of
the
which
they
payd
tithing
,
which
they
sacrificed
to
the
sun
.
The
chiefe
cause
of
the
estimation
of
gold
among
the
Indians
,
was
because
the
king
made
al
the
vessell
for
the
seruice
of
his
court
of
that
mettal
,
and
also
Iewels
for
his
person
,
&
offerings
for
the
Temple
.
The
king
had
alwaies
a
chaire
of
gold
caried
with
him
to
sit
in
,
of
16.
carrets
in
fines
,
which
was
estéemed
at
25000
dukets
,
&
this
chaire
was
one
of
the
things
the
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
chose
for
his
iewel
at
the
time
of
the
conquest
:
For
according
to
the
articles
of
agréement
betwéene
his
Maiestie
&
him
,
was
agreed
that
of
the
best
Iewels
which
should
be
found
or
taken
at
any
victorye
,
hee
should
haue
one
out
of
the
first
choise
of
the
whole
treasure
.
At
the
birth
of
the
first
manchild
which
Guaynacaua
had
,
he
commanded
a
cable
of
gold
wier
to
be
made
in
remembrance
of
the
birth
of
his
sonne
,
that
was
of
such
greatnes
,
as
many
Indians
do
affirme
which
are
as
yet
liuing
,
that
200.
strong
men
could
scarcely
lift
or
beare
,
and
also
in
remembrance
of
this
memorable
iewel
he
named
his
sonne
Guasca
,
which
in
the
Indian
spéech
is
called
a
cable
or
great
rope
,
&
added
therunto
for
his
sirname
Inga
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
Emperour
.
This
example
,
I
thought
good
to
declare
in
this
place
for
to
conuince
an
opinion
which
is
held
in
Spayne
,
among
such
as
know
not
the
fashions
of
India
,
and
was
,
how
that
people
esteemed
no
golde
nor
yet
knew
the
valew
therof
:
although
it
is
true
that
they
had
many
strange
vessels
wrought
of
siluer
and
golde
,
and
also
images
of
men
,
wemen
,
sheepe
,
and
many
other
kinde
of
beasts
,
and
sundry
kindes
of
herbes
,
wrought
in
the
same
metall
,
of
exceeding
cunning
workmanship
.
Of
the
estate
of
the
warres
when
the
Spaniards
came
into
Peru.
Chap.
15.
ALthough
the
principal
intent
of
this
Historie
,
was
to
set
out
the
things
hapned
to
the
Spaniards
which
at
that
time
conquered
the
land
,
and
of
their
discouery
since
.
But
sithens
this
could
not
wel
be
done
without
touching
somewhat
of
the
estate
of
the
Indians
which
then
ruled
:
And
also
that
it
may
be
vnderstood
it
was
the
diuine
permission
that
the
Spaniards
should
come
thither
at
such
time
as
the
land
was
deuided
into
two
parcialities
,
for
otherwise
,
it
wold
haue
séemed
not
only
difficult
,
but
also
almost
impossible
.
Therefore
I
will
recite
in
briefe
the
estate
which
the
Spaniards
found
the
countrey
in
at
their
arriual
.
After
that
Guaynacaua
had
brought
into
subiection
to
great
a
number
of
Prouinces
to
his
Empire
,
for
the
space
of
500.
Leagues
,
accounting
from
Cusco
westward
,
hée
then
determined
to
goe
(
in
person
)
to
conquere
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
in
the
vttermost
part
whereof
finished
his
dominion
.
So
that
he
prouided
on
his
iorney
thitherward
with
a
great
armye
,
and
being
come
thither
,
and
hauing
finished
and
quyeted
that
Prouince
,
he
delighted
much
in
that
countrey
,
because
it
was
a
pleasant
Soyle
and
holesome
for
his
complection
,
whereupon
hee
abode
there
a
great
space
,
leuing
in
the
citie
of
Cus●o
certain
of
his
Sonnes
and
Daughters
,
amonge
whom
was
his
eldest
sonne
,
called
Guascar
Inga
,
Mango
Inga
,
and
Paulo
Inga
and
diuerse
others
.
And
in
Quito
hee
married
another
Wife
,
Daughter
vnto
the
Lorde
of
that
Countrey
,
and
of
her
hee
begot
a
Sonne
,
called
Atabaliba
,
who
hee
loued
excéedinglye
:
so
that
now
hée
determined
to
returne
to
Cusco
,
leauinge
his
Sonne
with
a
Tutor
in
Quito
,
but
in
this
returne
,
hee
found
the
Calsey
in
the
Mountayne
broken
and
spoyled
,
as
herebefore
hath
béene
declared
.
After
hee
had
abode
in
Cusco
certaine
yeares
,
hee
determined
to
returne
againe
to
Quito
,
not
onely
because
that
Countrey
contented
him
much
,
but
also
with
desire
to
sée
his
Wife
,
and
young
Sonne
,
whom
he
loued
more
than
any
other
of
his
Children
:
and
this
Iorney
hee
tooke
in
hande
,
by
the
highe
waye
that
was
made
in
the
Playnes
,
and
from
this
time
forward
,
hee
retourned
no
more
to
Cusco
,
but
abode
all
his
life
time
in
Quito
,
&
gaue
that
Land
or
Prouince
which
hee
had
with
force
conquered
,
to
his
Sonne
Atabaliba
,
because
the
same
had
béen
of
his
Grandfathers
.
Whan
Guaynacaua
died
,
his
Sonne
Atabaliba
tooke
pocession
of
his
Armye
,
and
of
all
his
Fathers
ritches
,
which
were
in
that
Prouince
,
although
his
greatest
treasure
was
lefte
in
his
Treasury
in
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
,
in
the
custody
of
his
eldest
Sonne
,
vnto
whom
,
Atabaliba
sente
Embassadors
,
giuinge
him
to
vnderstand
,
the
decease
of
his
Father
,
and
also
submittinge
himselfe
to
his
obedience
,
beséechinge
his
Maiesty
that
hée
would
ratifie
the
gift
of
his
Prouince
of
Quito
,
which
the
Father
of
them
both
had
left
vnto
him
,
considering
that
,
that
Prouince
of
Quito
was
conquered
by
their
Father
;
after
the
maryage
with
his
Mother
:
and
moreouer
,
the
Lande
came
by
his
Mother
,
and
Auncestors
,
and
was
not
pertayning
to
the
Crowne
of
cusco
,
or
his
inheritance
.
Guascar
made
answere
,
that
hée
should
come
to
Cusco
and
render
vp
vnto
him
the
Army
,
and
in
so
dooinge
,
hee
would
giue
vnto
,
such
Landes
as
should
maintaine
him
like
a
man
:
but
the
state
of
Quito
hée
shoulde
not
haue
,
because
it
was
the
vttermost
part
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
from
thence
hée
ment
to
conquer
forward
,
and
alwaies
there
to
maintayne
a
Garrison
as
a
Frontier
:
And
if
vpon
this
warninge
hee
refused
to
come
vnto
him
that
then
hée
would
bend
his
power
against
him
,
as
an
open
enemy
.
Atabaliba
tooke
counsell
vpon
this
matter
,
with
two
of
his
Fathers
Captaynes
,
who
were
both
wise
and
valyant
in
the
Warres
.
The
one
was
called
Quizquiz
,
and
the
other
cilicuchima
,
who
counsailed
that
hee
should
not
abide
his
Brothers
comminge
,
but
that
it
might
please
him
to
begin
to
take
that
enterprise
in
hand
,
to
méet
him
and
to
offer
him
the
Battaile
,
if
hee
would
not
graunt
to
his
request
:
and
in
so
dooing
,
hée
might
easely
possesse
all
the
Prouinces
through
the
which
hée
should
passe
:
and
in
this
sorte
his
Army
should
daily
increase
,
yea
,
and
also
by
this
meanes
should
force
his
Brother
to
graunt
vnto
his
desire
:
this
councell
liked
him
well
,
wherupon
hee
personally
with
his
whole
Hoast
departed
from
Quito
,
and
dayly
incroched
the
Countrey
into
his
handes
:
Guascar
hearinge
of
this
newes
,
sente
to
encounter
with
him
one
of
his
cheefest
Captaynes
,
with
a
company
of
light
foote
men
,
the
which
with
great
speede
came
to
a
Prouince
called
Tumibamba
,
one
hundred
Leagues
distante
from
Quito
,
and
there
hauing
notice
how
Atabaliba
procéeded
forward
with
all
his
power
,
they
dispatched
a
post
to
Cusco
to
Guascar
,
aduertising
him
of
the
procéedinge
of
Atabaliba
,
and
besought
him
to
send
forthwith
vnto
them
2000.
of
the
expertest
men
of
Warre
,
for
with
them
and
vnder
their
gouernment
,
they
had
ready
30000
men
of
that
onely
Prouince
,
which
people
were
called
Canares
,
vnto
which
their
request
,
Guascar
prouided
accordingly
:
and
when
those
2000
men
were
come
,
there
ioyned
with
them
the
Casikes
of
Tumibamba
,
and
the
Chaparas
,
Paltas
,
and
Canares
,
these
affaires
béeinge
knowen
to
Atabaliba
,
hee
came
with
his
power
,
and
gaue
them
battaile
,
Battaile
.
in
the
which
many
were
slaine
on
both
sides
,
and
the
power
of
Atabaliba
ouerthrowen
,
and
hee
himselfe
taken
prisoner
vpon
the
Bridge
of
the
Riuer
of
Tumibamba
,
and
whilest
the
Souldiers
of
Guascar
were
occupied
in
pastimes
,
and
drunkennesse
,
triumphing
of
the
victory
:
a
certaine
woman
gaue
in
at
a
Window
to
Atabaliba
where
hee
was
Prisoner
,
a
Bar
of
Copper
,
wherwith
hee
brake
downe
a
Wal
,
&
so
fled
vnto
Quito
,
which
was
about
25.
leagues
from
thence
,
and
there
began
to
geather
another
Hoaste
of
men
,
makinge
them
beleeue
that
his
Father
had
conuerted
him
into
a
Snake
,
whan
hée
was
Prisoner
,
and
by
that
meanes
hee
was
delyuered
out
of
Prison
,
creepinge
out
at
a
hole
,
and
that
his
Father
also
promised
him
victorye
,
if
hee
retourned
agayne
vpon
his
enemies
:
Seconde
Battail●
.
wherupon
his
people
willingly
wente
with
him
,
and
incountered
agayne
with
his
enemies
,
and
gaue
them
the
ouerthrowe
,
but
many
were
slayne
on
both
sides
:
so
that
vntill
this
day
remaineth
heapes
of
boanes
of
those
that
at
that
time
were
slayne
.
Atabaliba
béeinge
incouraged
with
this
greate
victorye
,
determined
to
goe
against
his
Brother
:
and
when
hee
came
to
Canares
hee
slew
neare
60000.
persons
,
because
they
were
agaynst
him
in
the
first
Battayle
,
so
that
hee
consumed
them
all
with
Fier
and
Swoorde
,
and
beate
downe
playne
with
the
grounde
all
their
Habitacions
,
and
Towne
of
Tumibamba
,
which
was
planted
in
a
fayre
Playne
,
neare
vnto
three
fayre
Riuers
.
From
this
place
hee
went
conqueringe
all
the
way
as
hee
wente
,
and
of
such
as
wente
about
to
resist
him
,
hée
left
not
one
aliue
:
But
such
as
came
vnto
him
offeringe
their
seruice
,
hee
did
louingly
receaue
,
and
in
this
manner
his
Hoast
dailye
increased
:
and
when
hee
came
to
Tumbez
hée
minded
to
conquer
by
Sea
the
Ile
of
Puna
,
but
the
Casike
of
that
Iland
,
came
and
defended
his
purpose
with
a
great
number
of
Raffes
:
Atabaliba
consideringe
that
the
conquest
of
that
place
would
require
more
time
,
and
also
hauing
in
remembrance
how
his
Brother
Guascar
was
comming
towards
him
with
all
his
power
,
h●e
therfore
procéeded
on
his
iorney
towardes
Cusco
,
and
when
hee
was
come
to
Caxamalca
,
there
hée
stayed
,
and
sente
two
of
his
Captaynes
with
4000.
men
to
discouer
the
way
:
and
when
they
had
discryed
the
Campe
of
Guascar
,
they
returned
secretly
by
another
way
,
in
the
which
by
chaunce
they
mette
with
700.
of
the
cheefest
men
of
Guascars
Campe
,
among
whom
was
Guascar
him selfe
,
so
that
the
company
of
Atabaliba
set
vpon
them
and
slew
the
most
of
them
,
and
tooke
Guascar
Prisoner
,
wherupon
all
Guascars
Hoast
inuironed
them
about
,
with
determinacion
to
haue
slayne
them
all
.
The
Captaynes
on
the
behalfe
of
Atabaliba
,
Gu●scar
taken
P●iso●er
.
commaunded
Guascar
to
warne
his
Captaynes
to
staye
their
procéeding
,
for
otherwise
,
they
would
cut
of
his
hedde
:
for
sayde
they
,
our
Princes
comminge
is
not
to
indamage
you
,
but
that
you
would
consent
that
hée
may
quietly
inioy
his
estate
of
Quito
,
reseruing
his
obedience
,
and
vassallage
towards
you
.
When
Guascar
had
heard
and
vnderstood
his
Brothers
desire
,
and
also
with
feare
of
his
life
,
hee
commaunded
his
men
of
Warre
to
procéede
no
further
,
but
incontinent
to
retire
back●
againe
to
Cusco
,
which
was
forthwith
accordingly
performed
.
When
Ataebaliba
vnderstood
his
great
good
fortune
,
hee
commaunded
his
Captaynes
to
bring
his
Brother
Prisoner
vnto
him
,
to
Caxamalca
,
where
hee
abode
his
comming
.
At
this
in●tant
,
came
●on
Francisco
Pisarro
,
with
all
his
company
of
Spanyardes
,
which
hee
had
brought
with
him
into
Peru
,
so
that
hee
had
now
oportunitie
to
begin
his
conquest
,
as
at
large
in
this
second
Booke
shal
be
declared
,
for
the
Hoaste
of
Guascar
,
for
the
most
parte
,
were
fledde
,
and
also
the
Army
of
Atabaliba
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
discharged
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
of
the
Conquest
which
was
atchiued
in
the
Prouince
of
Peru
,
by
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
and
his
company
.
Chap.
I
,
IN
the
former
Boke
is
declared
,
how
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
abode
in
Panama
,
after
his
returne
from
Spayne
,
preparinge
thinges
necessary
,
for
the
procéedinges
of
the
Conquest
of
Peru
,
yea
,
and
also
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
did
furnish
that
voyage
with
as
great
a
good
will
and
charge
,
as
at
the
first
hee
had
begon
,
for
in
him
onely
did
consist
the
principall
credit
and
stocke
:
but
some
cause
of
slacknes
was
,
because
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
had
not
remembred
his
good
will
and
déedes
,
when
hée
was
in
Spayne
,
nor
yet
brought
any
kinde
of
countenance
of
fauour
for
him
,
from
the
Emperours
Maiestie
:
but
yet
with
sufficiente
excuses
they
ioyned
agayne
into
fréendship
,
although
hee
neuer
after
bare
any
cordiall
good
will
to
his
Brethren
,
especially
to
Fernando
Pisarro
,
who
hee
tooke
to
bee
his
Capital
enemy
.
Don
Francisco
fraughted
the
Ship
of
Hernando
Ponce
de
Leon
,
in
the
which
hée
shipped
himselfe
&
his
foure
Brethren
,
and
also
the
most
of
his
companye
,
of
Horsemen
and
Footemen
,
with
great
difficultie
,
because
many
of
them
stoode
in
doubt
of
the
Conquest
,
by
meanes
of
the
vnfortunate
successe
and
repulses
happened
the
yeares
before
:
hee
hoysed
vp
Sayles
in
the
beginninge
of
the
yeare
.1531
.
and
the
winde
beeinge
contrary
,
hee
was
forced
to
alande
his
men
a
hundred
Leagues
on
this
side
the
place
that
hee
pretended
.
And
trauailing
alonge
the
Coast
,
they
were
in
great
extremity
of
victualles
,
by
meane
that
they
coulde
not
passe
the
Riuers
,
but
only
by
swimminge
,
as
well
men
as
Horses
:
in
which
troubles
,
the
valiant
minde
&
courage
of
Don
Francisco
,
did
greatly
animate
them
,
yea
,
and
the
great
perrill
of
his
owne
person
,
who
letted
not
to
passe
ouer
vpon
his
owne
shoulders
,
suche
as
could
not
swimme
,
vntill
at
length
they
came
to
a
Towne
of
Indians
by
the
Sea
side
,
called
Coaque
,
Coaque
.
which
was
ritche
of
Marchandize
,
and
plentifull
of
victuals
,
where
hee
comforted
his
men
which
were
weake
,
&
brought
low
,
with
their
troublesome
Iorney
.
From
this
Towne
,
hee
sent
two
shippes
to
Panama
,
and
Nicaragua
,
and
in
them
the
somme
of
30000.
Castlins
of
Golde
,
which
hée
had
taken
vp
in
Coaque
,
to
the
intent
that
they
mought
sée
in
those
Citties
the
likelyhoode
of
gayne
,
that
might
ensue
of
their
trauailes
,
and
to
encourage
them
to
follow
his
steps
.
In
this
Towne
of
Coaque
,
they
found
some
Emralds
which
were
excéeding
good
,
and
fine
:
this
Towne
standeth
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
Lyne
:
there
were
some
through
couetousnes
,
lost
much
money
,
because
they
vnderstoode
not
the
finenes
nor
goodnes
of
those
stones
,
for
they
made
their
experience
,
taking
Hammers
to
prooue
the
hardnes
of
the
stones
,
and
so
they
spoyled
many
faire
and
ritch
Iewels
.
After
they
had
abode
here
a
while
,
his
men
were
vexed
with
the
sort
of
small
Poxe
,
of
which
heretofore
hath
béene
spoken
,
so
that
fewe
or
none
of
all
his
Army
escaped
:
Notwithstandinge
,
the
Gouernour
perswaded
them
,
that
euill
constillacion
of
that
Clymat
,
was
the
cause
,
wherupon
they
procéeded
forward
,
vntill
they
came
to
the
Prouince
,
called
Puerto
Viejo
,
conquering
and
pacifiyng
the
People
,
all
the
way
as
they
went
.
At
this
place
met
with
them
,
Captaine
Venealcasar
,
and
Ihon
Fores
,
who
were
come
from
Nicaragua
with
their
ship
,
in
which
they
brought
certaine
Footmen
,
and
Hors●men
.
Of
the
thinges
which
happened
to
the
Gouernour
,
in
the
Iland
of
Puna
,
and
the
Conquest
of
the
same
.
Chap.
2.
THe
Prouince
of
Puerto
Viejo
beeinge
pacified
,
the
Gouernour
with
his
company
toke
the
way
toward
Tumbez
,
and
there
hée
determined
to
passe
vpon
Raffes
,
which
were
prouided
into
the
Ilande
of
Puna
,
which
standeth
in
the
front
of
Puerto
Viejo
,
so
that
he
passed
ouer
his
Horsemen
&
Footemen
with
great
daunger
,
because
the
Indian
had
deuised
to
cut
the
Ropes
,
wherwith
the
Raffes
were
bound
,
and
in
that
sorte
to
drowne
&
spoile
his
men
.
This
pollicy
beeing
vnderstood
by
the
Gouernour
,
hée
gaue
warning
to
all
his
company
,
that
each
should
haue
his
Sword
neare
drawen
,
and
to
haue
a
vigilant
eye
to
euery
Indian
.
Whan
they
were
arriued
at
the
Iland
,
the
Indians
came
and
offered
them
peace
,
and
also
curteously
entertained
them
:
Notwithstanding
they
had
prepared
a
Snare
or
Ambush
to
haue
slayne
them
all
that
night
:
howbeit
the
Gouernour
had
notice
therof
,
wherupon
hée
forthwith
set
vpon
them
,
and
tooke
their
Cascike
Prisoner
:
Yet
neuerthelesse
,
the
next
day
,
the
Gouernour
and
all
his
men
were
inuironed
with
Indians
,
men
of
Warre
.
Than
the
Gouernour
and
his
Brethren
with
great
courage
,
toke
their
horses
,
and
placed
their
men
in
good
order
,
and
sent
other
some
,
for
the
sauegard
of
the
ships
which
rode
neare
the
shoare
.
The
Spanyards
fought
so
manfully
,
that
in
short
time
the
Indian
enemies
were
put
to
flight
&
many
of
them
wounded
&
slaine
,
at
which
assault
(
only
)
.3
.
Spanyards
were
slaine
,
but
diuerse
sore
hurte
,
especially
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
who
was
daungerously
wounded
on
his
knée
.
Th●n
arriued
Captaine
Hernando
de
Soto
with
moe
men
,
aswell
footmen
as
horsemen
,
which
also
came
from
Nicaragua
,
so
that
now
the
Indians
beinge
fled
to
their
Raffes
,
they
wandered
amonge
the
Marishes
in
such
sorte
,
that
they
were
safe
from
the
Christians
.
Then
determined
the
Gouernour
to
passe
vnto
Tumbez
,
after
he
had
deuided
among
his
soldiars
the
spoyle
of
gold
and
other
things
which
they
had
there
obtained
,
and
also
because
that
Iland
was
very
apt
to
diseases
,
lying
nere
vnto
the
Equinoctiall
.
How
the
Gouernour
came
to
Tumbez
,
and
of
the
conquest
which
he
made
vntill
he
had
inhabited
the
citie
of
Saint
Mighell
.
Chap.
3.
IN
this
Iland
of
Puna
were
captiues
aboue
600.
men
and
wemen
of
Tumbez
,
and
one
principall
person
of
Tumbez
also
,
who
was
likewise
captiue
:
the
Gouernour
gaue
them
all
their
liberty
,
and
sente
them
home
into
their
Countrey
,
and
when
hée
him selfe
had
taken
shippinge
,
to
passe
vnto
Tumbez
,
hée
sente
thrée
of
his
men
with
some
of
those
Indians
,
whom
hée
had
set
at
liberty
,
thinking
that
the
Townes
men
of
Tumbez
would
haue
beene
thankefull
,
for
the
good
tourne
receiued
:
so
that
his
thrée
men
passed
with
certayne
of
those
Indians
vpon
a
Raffe
,
and
arriued
sooner
than
the
Gouernour
.
But
as
soone
as
they
were
arriued
,
the
Indians
sacrificed
those
three
Spanya●ds
to
their
Idols
,
in
recompence
of
the
great
liberalitie
which
the
Gouernour
had
extended
to
them
,
in
the
deliuering
them
out
of
captiui●ie
:
the
like
also
had
hapned
to
Captayne
Hernando
de
Soto
,
who
also
had
passed
vpon
a
Raffe
,
with
one
of
his
men
which
attended
on
him
,
if
by
good
hap
Diego
de
Aguero
,
and
Rodrigo
Losano
had
n●t
at
that
instant
arriued
,
and
entered
t●e
Riuer
of
Tumbez
,
who
aduised
him
of
the
daunger
that
hee
was
falling
into
.
Now
also
the
Countrey
beinge
reuolted
,
the
Gouernour
wanted
Raffes
to
vnship
his
Men
,
and
Munition
,
wherupon
that
night
there
came
none
a
Land
but
the
Gouernour
,
Hernando
,
&
Iho●
Pisarro
his
Bretherne
,
Father
Vincent
of
Valuerde
,
Captayne
Soto
,
and
other
two
Spanyardes
,
they
alighted
not
from
their
Horses
all
that
night
,
although
they
were
throughly
wet
with
the
Seagate
when
they
came
a
shore
vpon
a
Raffe
from
the
ship
,
which
Raffe
also
was
ouerthrowen
at
their
comminge
a
shore
,
for
want
of
knowledge
,
Hernando
Pisarro
abode
at
the
water
side
to
sée
both
Men
,
Horses
,
and
furniture
vnshipped
,
but
the
Gouernour
proceeded
forwarde
for
the
space
of
two
Leagues
,
and
coulde
not
attaine
to
the
spéeche
of
any
Indian
,
for
they
were
fled
vnto
the
Mountaines
with
their
Armor
,
wherupon
hee
returned
backe
againe
to
the
Sea
side
,
where
hee
met
with
Captayne
Mena
,
and
Captaine
Ihon
de
Salzedo
,
which
were
come
to
seeke
for
him
,
with
certayne
Horsemen
,
which
were
newly
vnshipped
,
and
had
gathered
togeather
many
of
the
Gouernours
company
,
which
had
strayed
abrode
.
And
then
the
Gouernour
pitched
his
Campe
in
Tumbez
:
in
this
meane
while
came
Captaine
Benalcasar
,
who
had
remained
to
see
the
residew
of
the
men
shipped
from
the
Iland
,
who
duringe
the
time
of
his
abode
there
,
had
many
skirmishes
with
the
Indians
.
The
Gouernour
abode
in
Tumbez
twentie
dayes
,
sendinge
daily
Embassadors
to
the
Lorde
of
that
Soyle
,
requiring
him
to
yeeld
to
the
Emperors
seruice
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
for
he
would
neuer
accept
that
freendship●
rather
he
did
much
hurt
,
and
spoyled
many
of
his
men
of
seruice
,
called
Laborers
,
when
they
went
abrode
to
seke
victuals
for
the
Campe
:
and
the
Spanyardes
could
not
annoy
them
in
any
respecte
,
because
they
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
Riuer
,
vntill
at
length
the
Gouernour
made
Raffes
,
in
such
secret
sorte
,
that
the
Indian
enemies
had
no
vnderstanding
therof
:
so
that
in
an
Euening
,
he
with
his
Brethren
Ihon
,
and
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
with
Captaine
Soto
&
Benalcasar
,
passed
on
those
Raffes
50.
Horses
ouer
the
Riuer
,
and
trauailed
al
that
night
by
a
troublesome
narrow
way
,
among
Thornes
,
Briers
,
&
Rockes
,
so
that
when
it
drew
nere
day
,
he
came
and
set
vpon
the
enemies
campe
,
and
made
a
marueylous
spoile
among
them
,
which
endured
with
fire
and
sword
the
space
of
15.
dayes
.
in
reuenge
of
the
three
Spaniards
which
the
Indians
had
so
trayterously
sacrificed
,
in
recompence
of
the
libertie
which
the
Gouernour
gaue
them
in
the
Iland
of
Puna
.
The
Cascike
of
Tumbez
séeing
the
great
hurt
done
vnto
them
,
yealded
himselfe
,
and
in
token
of
submission
,
he
presented
to
the
Gouernour
certaine
gold
&
siluer
.
Then
he
procéeded
on
his
discouery
with
the
most
part
of
his
company
,
leauing
the
residue
with
his
Maiesties
Auditour
.
Antonio
Nauarro
,
&
the
Treasorer
Alonzo
R●quelme
and
iorneyed
til
he
came
to
the
riuer
of
Poechos
,
which
stoode
30.
Leagues
distant
from
Tumbez
,
and
obtayned
peace
with
all
the
Cascikes
and
Townes
which
were
on
the
borders
of
that
Riuer
:
He
also
discouered
the
port
of
Payta
,
which
was
accounted
the
best
harbor
in
al
the
coast
.
To
this
place
came
messengers
to
the
gouernour
from
Cusco
from
the
Prince
Guascar
,
geuing
him
to
vnderstand
the
rebellion
of
his
brother
Atabaliba
,
who
as
yet
was
not
apprehended
,
as
before
hath
bene
declared
,
crauing
at
his
hands
succour
and
defence
against
his
sayd
brother
.
With
these
ioyful
newes
the
Gouernor
sent
his
brother
Hernando
Pisarro
back
againe
to
Tumbez
to
bring
away
with
him
all
the
remainder
of
his
company
,
which
had
abode
behinde
,
&
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
inhabited
with
them
in
the
Citie
of
S.
Mighel
,
which
sometime
was
a
town
of
Indians
called
Tangarara
scituated
on
the
Riuer
side
of
Chira
,
not
far
from
the
sea
,
where
was
an
excéeding
good
harbor
for
the
shippes
which
came
from
Panama
,
&
hauing
here
deuided
their
gold
&
plate
which
was
presented
in
this
Coast
vnto
them
.
The
gouernour
prouided
forward
leauinge
certaine
of
his
men
for
Citizens
of
the
new
citty
,
&
tooke
his
way
towarde
the
Prouince
of
Caxamalca
,
because
hée
had
intelligence
how
Atabaliba
was
there
.
How
the
Gouernour
came
to
Caxamalca
,
and
what
there
happened
.
Chap.
4.
IN
this
iorney
to
Caxamalca
,
the
Gouernor
and
his
armie
passed
great
extremitie
of
thirst
in
a
desert
without
habitation
,
of
.
20●
leagues
long
,
where
was
neither
trée
,
bush
,
nor
water
,
but
only
al
sandy
ground
&
very
hot
.
At
the
end
of
20.
Leagues
he
came
into
the
Prouince
of
Motupe
,
where
he
found
fresh
&
pleasant
Ualleys
,
replenished
with
many
Uillages
,
where
hee
well
refreshed
his
army
with
the
great
aboundance
of
victual●
which
he
there
found
,
and
as
he
went
from
thence
,
ascending
into
the
mountaines
,
he
met
with
a
messenger
which
came
from
Atabaliba
,
who
brought
vnto
him
for
a
present
,
a
paire
of
paynted
Shooes
,
and
a
payre
of
hand
ruffes
of
golde
,
beseeching
him
that
when
he
shoulde
come
before
his
Prince
Atabaliba
,
to
weare
those
Shooes
on
his
féete
,
and
also
to
weare
the
ruffs
accordingly
,
to
th
entent
that
he
might
be
knowen
by
those
tokens
.
The
Gouernour
receiued
thankefully
the
present
,
&
promised
that
he
would
fulfill
his
request
,
and
moreouer
that
he
should
certifie
Atabaliba
,
that
his
comming
was
not
to
offend
him
,
if
notorious
wrong
were
not
offered
vnto
him
:
Because
,
sayd
he
,
the
Emperour
king
of
Castile
,
who
sent
me
hither
,
commaunded
that
I
should
not
attempt
to
displease
any
,
without
reason
.
With
this
answere
,
the
messenger
departed
,
and
the
Gouernour
likewise
followed
with
great
foresight
,
that
no
enemy
should
disturbe
his
passage
.
When
he
came
to
Caxamalca
,
he
met
with
another
Messenger
,
which
came
to
aduertise
him
that
he
should
not
take
vp
his
lodging
without
expresse
commaundement
from
Atabaliba
.
To
this
ambassage
,
the
Gouernour
made
no
answere
,
but
rather
toke
vp
his
lodging
according
as
he
thought
good
.
And
than
he
sent
captaine
Soto
with
twentie
hor●men
wel
trimmed
to
Atabaliba
his
Campe
,
which
stoode
one
League
distant
from
the
Gouer●ours
lodging
,
to
signifie
vnto
him
the
arryuall
of
his
Generall
.
When
Captaine
Soto
came
in
sight
of
Atabaliba
,
he
set
spurres
to
his
horse
as
though
he
would
haue
run
against
an
armed
man
,
which
brauery
did
not
a
litle
amase
the
poore
Indians
,
who
with
all
hast
fled
out
of
his
way
.
But
for
their
labour
,
Atabaliba
commaunded
them
to
he
slayne
,
and
would
geue
Soto
no
answere
of
his
embassage
,
vntill
Fernando
Pisarro
came
,
who
the
Gouernour
sente
after
Soto
with
another
company
of
horsemen
,
but
he
tolde
his
minde
to
one
of
his
noble
Cascikes
,
and
the
Cascike
declared
his
saying
to
the
interpreter
,
and
the
Interpreter
to
Soto
.
But
to
Hernando
Pisarro
hee
spake
personally
by
the
mouth
of
the
only
Interpreter
:
Unto
whom
Pisarro
sayd
,
that
his
brother
the
Gouernour
came
from
the
Emperour
his
Maiestie
,
and
to
know
his
royall
will
,
he
only
desired
that
it
might
please
him
to
signifie
whether
hee
might
freely
come
vnto
his
presence
,
&
to
be
accepted
as
his
fréend
.
Unto
whom
Atabaliba
answered
that
hee
would
freendly
accept
his
offer
,
so
that
hee
would
returne
the
golde
and
plate
which
since
the
entrance
into
his
land
,
he
had
taken
from
his
Indian
subiectes
,
and
also
that
forthwith
he
would
depart
his
countrey
and
dominions
,
and
to
take
order
with
him
in
these
causes
,
he
ment
the
next
day
to
meete
him
at
a
certaine
place
called
Tambo
de
Caxamalca
.
When
Hernando
Pisarro
had
receaued
this
answere
he
beheld
the
great
number
of
tents
which
were
in
the
Campe
of
Atabaliba
,
which
seemed
vnto
him
a
great
Citie
,
and
then
tooke
his
leaue
and
returned
with
his
answere
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
when
hee
was
come
to
his
brother
,
hauing
declared
what
he
had
heard
and
seene
,
it
some
what
discouraged
him
,
hauing
for
euery
Christian
200.
Indians
.
But
notwithstanding
,
he
and
all
his
company
beeing
haut●e
minded
and
also
of
great
stomacke
.
The
night
followinge
they
comforted
one
another
,
putting
their
only
confidence
in
God
,
so
that
than
they
occupied
them selues
in
trimminge
their
Armor
and
other
Furniture
,
without
takinge
any
rest
of
sleepe
the
whole
night
.
How
the
Battayle
was
giuen
to
Atabaliba
,
and
the
taking
of
him
Prisoner
.
Chap.
5.
THe
next
day
following
,
the
Gouernor
early
in
the
morninge
,
set
his
Armye
in
good
order
,
deuydinge
60.
Horsemen
into
three
partes
,
and
placed
them
in
Ambush
in
seuerall
places
,
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Captaine
Soto
,
and
Captaine
Benalcasar
:
&
for
their
Chiefetaines
hee
appointed
his
three
Brethren
,
Hernando
,
Ihon
,
and
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
and
hee
himselfe
went
with
the
infantry
,
which
is
to
be
vnderstode
al
sortes
of
armed
footemen
,
prohibiting
that
none
should
stir
without
his
watchword
,
and
the
great
ordinance
shot
of
:
Atabaliba
likewise
set
in
good
order
his
men
of
war
,
appointing
conuenient
ground
for
his
captaines
to
geue
the
onset
.
He
also
commaunded
that
where
he
iudged
the
most
danger
of
the
christian
force
,
that
one
of
his
chiefe
captaines
called
Ruminagui
should
attend
,
that
if
nede
required
,
he
might
set
on
the
Spanyards
at
their
flight
.
In
this
order
Atabaliba
set
forward
with
great
consideration
and
leasure
,
that
he
was
at
the
least
4.
houres
going
one
litle
league
.
Hee
himselfe
was
caryed
in
his
litter
vpon
noble
mens
shoulders
.
There
went
before
him
300.
gentlemen
attired
in
one
sort
of
liuery
,
making
cleere
his
way
of
all
such
stones
&
dust
,
euen
to
the
very
strawes
that
might
disturbe
him
.
Then
folowed
the
rest
of
the
nobilitie
carryed
vpon
their
vassales
shoulders
in
a
certaine
kinde
of
Litters●
estéeming
in
nothing
the
christian
force
,
but
rather
iudged
to
take
them
napping
,
w●ithout
any
kind
of
resistance
,
because
a
certaine
Indian
R
Ruler
sent
word
to
Atabaliba
,
that
these
newcome
men
were
but
few
in
number
,
yea
such
as
could
not
trauai
la
on
foote
,
but
of
necessitie
were
forced
to
ryde
on
greate
strange
shéepe
.
Requesting
therefore
that
he
might
haue
the
vauntgard
.
But
when
hee
came
to
the
place
called
Tambo
of
Caxamalca
,
and
saw
but
the
company
of
Footemen
,
because
the
Horsemen
lay
in
ambush
,
hee
deemed
that
those
ryders
on
the
great
Sheepe
durst
not
appeare
.
Whereupon
he
went
into
his
Litter
,
saying
these
men
haue
already
yealded
,
and
the
others
confirmed
his
sayinge
.
Then
came
the
Bishoppe
,
father
Vincent
de
Valuerde
,
with
a
Breuiary
in
his
handes
,
saying
:
That
one
God
in
Trinitie
had
created
Heauen
,
Earth
,
and
all
Cre●a●ures
.
Hee
also
made
Adam
,
the
first
man
on
the
ear●h
,
and
also
made
Eue
his
wife
of
a
ribbe
taken
out
of
hi●
body
:
Of
which
two
persons
all
mankinde
were
engendred
,
and
that
through
the
disobedience
of
these
two
persons
,
our
forefathers
,
we
al
fel
into
sinne
,
so
that
we
could
not
obtain
grace
to
enter
into
heauen
,
to
enioy
the
sight
of
God
,
vntil
Christ
our
redéemer
came
&
was
born
of
a
pure
virgine
,
to
saue
vs●
and
for
that
intent
&
effecte
hee
suffered
m●st
bitter
death
and
passion
.
After
the
which
,
the
thirde
day
hee
rose
agayne
gloryfied
,
and
for
certayne
dayes
hee
abode
in
the
world
,
and
then
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
leauing
for
teachers
of
his
holy
Lawes
,
his
sacred
Apostles
.
Furthermore
(
sayde
hee
)
this
our
Countrey
God
hath
lefte
in
charge
to
the
Emperoure
of
Christians
called
the
Lorde
Charles
our
Soueraigne
:
who
hath
sent
in
his
steade
the
Gouernour
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
who
is
here
present
to
warne
and
notifye
vnto
you
on
Gods
behalfe
,
all
my
former
wordes
.
And
also
if
you
will
beleeue
,
and
bee
baptyzed
,
rendering
obedience
to
his
Maiestie
,
as
a
greate
parte
of
Christendome
doeth
,
hee
will
defende
you
,
and
also
maintayne
your
Countrey
in
peace
and
iustice
,
and
reserue
vnto
you
your
Liberties
as
hee
hath
vsed
to
doe
to
other
kings
and
princes
.
But
if
this
gentle
offer
bee
refused
,
the
Gouernoure
here
present
,
will
committe
you
to
cruell
warre
,
with
Fyer
and
Sworde
,
and
the
Launce
in
hand
.
And
as
touching
the
Faith
of
Iesu
Christ
,
and
his
holy
Gospell
,
after
that
yée
shall
be
well●instructed
therein
,
and
wyll
assuredlye
beléeue
the
same
,
you
shall
then
doe
the
thinges
conuenyent
for
the
salua●ion
of
your
foules
.
But
if
not
,
you
shall
not
be
forced
thereunto
.
When
Atabaliba
had
heard
the
Bishoppes
r●lasion
,
hee
aunswered
,
how
that
Countrey
and
all
therein
contayned
,
his
Father
and
Auncestors
had
gotten
,
and
lefte
the
same
to
his
Brother
Guascar
Inga
,
and
because
at
that
instante
hee
had
ouercommen
him
in
battayle
,
and
had
hym
Pryson●r
,
the
Lande
appartayned
vnto
him
,
and
that
by
meanes
thereof
hee
possessed
the
same
,
and
therefore
hee
vnderstoode
not
how
the
Emperour
,
or
by
what
title
could
require
his
Countrey
:
But
(
quoth
he
)
I
wil
defend
his
pretence
.
And
as
concerning
Iesu
Christ
,
and
his
mightie
workes
,
he
said
,
that
he
knew
nothing
therof
,
●or
yet
beléeued
that
there
was
anye
other
Creator
but
only
the
Sunne
,
who
hee
helde
for
his
chiefe
God
,
and
the
earth
for
their
mother
:
And
that
the
Gods
called
Guacas
,
and
Pachacama
,
had
created
all
other
earthly
thinges
.
And
as
touching
the
Emperour
,
he
knew
not
what
he
was
,
because
he
neuer
saw
him
.
He
also
demaunded
how
the
bishop
did
know
that
all
those
thinges
were
true
which
hee
had
rehearsed
vnto
him
.
The
bishop
answered
,
that
in
the
booke
which
hee
held
in
his
hand
,
therein
those
things
were
written
,
and
that
the
same
booke
was
holy
scripture
come
from
God
.
Atabaliba
desired
that
he
would
let
him
sée
that
booke
,
which
forthwith
was
deliuered
vnto
him
,
and
hauing
it
in
his
hands
,
he
turned
from
leafe
to
leafe
.
Why
(
quoth
he
)
this
booke
speaketh
not
one
word
to
me
,
&
therewith
threw
it
on
the
ground
:
Wherewith
the
bishop
taking
vp
his
booke
againe
,
cryed
,
vpon
them
,
vpon
them
.
But
the
Gouernour
expecting
that
the
Indians
should
haue
begun
,
meaning
therby
to
haue
the
greater
aduauntage
,
but
now
thinking
it
not
conuenient
to
make
any
longer
delay
,
he
sent
word
to
his
brother
Hirnando
Pisarro
,
that
he
should
geue
the
onset
,
and
also
forthwith
commaunded
the
Ordinance
to
be
shot
of
,
and
then
the
horsemen
began
to
encounter
with
the
force
of
the
enemie
in
three
partes
,
and
the
Gouernour
with
the
footemen
tooke
the
way
to
the
personall
force
of
Atabaliba
,
&
brake
the
array
of
his
front
,
euen
vntil
he
came
to
his
Litter
,
where
hee
●lew
the
Cascikes
which
carryed
the
Litter
,
who
were
no
sooner
slayne
,
when
others
tooke
the
place
.
But
the
Gouernour
seeing
the
victory
,
as
he
thought
long
,
and
although
many
Indians
were
slayne
,
yet
the
death
of
one
of
his
men
did
import
much
,
whereupon
hee
him selfe
with
noble
courage
came
to
the
Litter
of
Atabaliba
,
and
tooke
him
by
the
heare
of
his
head
,
which
he
vsed
to
weare
long
,
according
to
the
vse
of
his
countrey
,
&
with
force
drew
him
out
of
the
Litter
.
In
the
meane
season
,
his
company
were
so
vehemente
,
that
they
so
●a●hed
with
their
W●apons
on
the
Litter
which
was
of
Golde
t●●t
by
●ish
〈◊〉
,
they
hurt
the
Gouernours
hand
,
and
alth●ugh
a
greate
troupe
of
Indians
ca●e
to
rescue
their
Prince
,
yet
it
preuayled
not
,
but
in
fine
,
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Gouernour
.
But
when
his
Warriers
saw
their
Chiefetaine
taken
,
and
they
assaulted
on
euery
side
,
and
especially
,
with
the
fury
of
the
Horsemen
,
to
whose
force
they
had
not
beene
accustomed
:
they
began
to
retire
and
flye
with
all
spéede
possible
,
leauinge
their
Armour
behinde
them
:
yea
,
the
haste
in
the
retire
was
such
,
that
one
disturbed
another
:
in
the
flight
the
Horsemen
made
great
spoyle
among
them
,
and
followed
their
Uictory
,
till
the
night
caused
them
to
cease
.
But
whan
the
Indian
Captaine
of
greatest
trust
,
called
Ruminagui
,
heard
the
thunderinge
noyse
of
the
Ordenance
,
and
also
saw
his
priuy
Watche
,
which
stoode
on
a
high
Rocke
,
throwen
downe
by
a
Christian
:
then
fearing
●he
daunger
,
hée
with
all
his
charge
also
,
tooke
them
to
the
swiftnes
of
their
feete
,
and
neuer
rested
vntil
he
came
to
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
which
was
distant
from
the
place
where
the
Battayle
was
,
aboue
250.
Leagues
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
How
Atabaliba
commaunded
his
Brother
Guas●ar
to
be
slayne
,
and
how
Hernando
Pisarro
proceeded
in
the
Discouery
.
Chap.
6.
WHen
Atabal●ba
was
taken
Prisoner
,
the
next
day
following
,
the
Treasure
and
spoile
was
ioyned
together
,
and
assuredly
it
was
a
rare
,
yea
and
maruailous
thinge
,
to
see
the
number
of
Uessels
,
both
of
Siluer
&
Golde
,
which
was
found
in
the
Indian
Campe
:
and
also
the
gallaunt
Tentes
,
made
after
their
fashion
,
and
many
straunge
garments
:
The
vessels
of
Golde
,
was
estéemed
in
60000.
Poyzes
,
which
is
accounted
seuen
shillings
starling
to
euery
poyze
,
and
this
vessel
was
for
the
seruice
of
the
only
per●on
of
Atabaliba
.
And
also
5000.
wemen
which
submitted
themselues
willinglye
to
the
Spanyardes
commaundement
.
And
when
these
things
were
ended
,
Atabaliba
sayd
vnto
the
Gouernour
,
sithence
you
haue
mée
now
Prisoner
in
your
power
,
vse
me
fauourably
,
and
for
my
raunsome
and
libertye
,
I
will
giue
this
Quaderne
place
,
or
house
full
with
vessels
and
peeces
of
Golde
,
and
so
much
Plate
as
you
will
reasonably
demaund
.
And
when
his
offer
was
in
this
sorte
declared
,
hee
thought
that
the
Gouernour
tooke
his
sayings
to
be
a
thing
vnpossible
,
wherfore
hée
replyed
againe
,
sayinge
:
I
will
performe
what
I
haue
saide
,
and
somewhat
more
.
The
Gouernor
answered●
that
hée
would
deale
fréendly
with
him
,
accordinge
to
his
request
:
Atabaliba
gaue
him
most
hartie
thankes
,
and
forthwith
dispatched
messengers
throughout
his
Dominions
,
and
especially
,
to
Cusco
,
to
gather
togeather
the
golde
and
Plate
,
which
hée
had
promised
for
his
raunsome
,
which
was
iudged
a
thing
vncredible
to
bee
performed
,
for
the
couenaunt
was
,
to
giue
full
of
the
saide
Treasure
,
a
certaine
house
in
Caxamalca
,
as
high
as
the
same
Atabaliba
could
reach
with
his
hand
,
standinge
on
the
ground
,
and
the
like
in
compasse
,
accordinge
to
the
height
,
and
to
make
his
promise
the
playner
,
hée
marked
out
with
a
red
Lyne
,
the
plot
which
hée
would
fill
with
the
sayde
vessels
of
Golde
and
Plate
:
but
notwithstandinge
,
that
dailye
,
came
great
store
of
Treasure
into
the
Campe
,
yet
the
Spanyardes
thought
it
not
sufficiente
for
a
foundacion
of
the
performance
of
Atabaliba
,
his
promise
,
wherupon
they
began
amonge
them selues
to
murmure
,
saying
:
the
time
passeth
away
and
Atabaliba
complyeth
not
with
vs
his
raunsome
,
consideringe
that
his
day
is
past
:
But
saide
they
,
it
is
to
bee
thought
that
with
this
pollicy
,
hée
meaneth
to
geather
a
new
Army
,
&
so
to
come
sodainly
vpon
vs
to
our
distruction
.
Atabaliba
being
a
sencible
and
wise
man
,
vnderstood
the
murmuring
of
the
Christians
,
he
demaunded
of
the
Gouernor
the
cause
of
their
muttering
&
secret
conference
?
who
informed
him
of
the
matter
,
euen
as
it
was
:
why
answered
hee
,
as
yet
they
haue
no
reason
to
complaine
of
the
delay
,
for
the
day
of
paiment
is
scarcely
paste
,
&
that
they
ought
to
haue
consideracion
,
that
the
place
which
was
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
,
from
whence
the
greatest
part
of
his
raunsome
should
come
,
stood
distant
from
Caxamalca
200.
long
leagues
of
euil
way
,
&
moreouer
the
treasure
should
be
brought
vpon
mens
shoulders
:
by
reason
wherof
he
praied
not
to
thinke
the
time
long
,
nor
yet
to
thinke
it
vnpossible
,
that
he
was
able
to
performe
his
promise
,
the
premisses
considered
,
it
was
not
much
to
haue
pacience
for
one
Moneth
,
more
or
lesse
?
but
yet
said
hée
,
for
your
more
quicker
dispatch
,
let
one
or
two
of
your
company
goe
vnto
Cusco
,
to
sée
the
thing
which
I
haue
affirmed
.
Upon
this
poinct
there
were
sundry
opinions
among
the
Christians
,
whither
they
mought
giue
credit
to
Atabaliba
his
words
,
and
also
,
how
it
was
not
a
thing
conuenient
to
put
any
christian
in
the
Indian
power
:
when
Atabaliba
had
vnderstood
their
meaning
,
he
laughed
,
saying
:
I
maruaile
that
any
christian
should
stand
in
distrust
of
my
word
&
security
in
the
iorney
to
Cusco
.
Do
ye
not
consider
how
ye
haue
my
person
prisoner
in
Chai●es
,
&
also
my
wiues
&
Children
in
your
power
:
with
this
answere
,
they
determined
that
Captaine
Soto
,
and
Pedro
del
Barro
●
should
go
to
Cusco
,
who
by
the
commaundement
of
Atabaliba
wer●
carried
in
Litters
vpon
the
Indians
shoulders
,
&
had
for
their
Gard
a
great
company
of
Atabalibas
Souldiers
:
and
in
this
order
they
iorneyed
by
poste
,
for
those
Littermen
presume
to
make
great
speede
,
and
abhor
slow
iorneyes
,
yet
only
two
men
do
carry
the
Litter
at
one
time
,
notwithstanding
50.
or
60.
persons
attend
vpon
euery
Litter
,
and
so
they
goe
runninge
with
their
burden
for
a
space
,
and
then
are
ready
other
two
for
to
take
the
burden
.
In
the
way
as
they
wente
,
they
met
Atabaliba
his
Captaines
,
who
brought
his
Brother
Prince
Guascar
prisoner
,
who
was
desirous
to
talke
with
the
said
Captaine
Soto
,
&
his
companion
,
of
whom
he
was
informed
,
of
such
thinges
which
had
hapned
,
&
also
what
their
pretence
&
comming
into
the
country
was
But
when
Guascar
vnderstood
the
Emperours
meaning
,
and
also
the
intent
of
the
christian
gouernour
,
in
his
name
,
which
was
aswel
to
maintayne
in
iustice
the
christians
as
the
Indians
which
he
should
conquere
,
&
that
euery
one
might
enioy
his
owne
,
he
then
discouered
the
discord
betweene
him
and
his
brother
,
and
how
his
brothers
intent
was
to
disherite
him
of
his
kingdome
and
estate
,
which
of
right
was
his
owne
inheritance
by
discent
from
his
father
Guaynacaua
,
and
for
this
purpose
he
was
now
carryed
prisoner
to
be
slaine
.
Wherefore
hee
most
humbly
besought
them
to
returne
backe
againe
with
him
,
to
open
his
doliens
to
the
Lord
Marques
their
Gouernour
,
beséeching
him
,
that
sithens
they
both
brethren
were
at
that
instant
in
his
power
,
and
he
of
right
being
absolute
Lord
of
the
land
,
that
it
might
please
him
to
see
iustice
executed
betwéene
them
,
and
to
geue
iudgement
to
which
of
them
the
kingdome
did
appartaine
,
considering
that
as
he
was
enfourmed
,
his
only
comming
was
for
that
intent
.
And
if
,
sayd
hee
,
that
Marques
wil
take
this
matter
in
hand
,
I
will
not
only
see
perfourmed
the
summe
of
golde
and
plate
,
promised
by
Atabaliba
to
be
deliuered
at
Tambo
in
Caxamalca
:
But
I
wil
also
fill
al
that
house
called
Tambo
,
euen
to
the
roofe
,
which
should
be
thrée
times
as
much
and
more
that
hys
brother
had
promised
,
requesting
them
to
make
enquiry
whether
he
were
a
man
of
power
to
perfourm
his
offer
,
with
greater
facilitie
then
his
brother
was
able
to
perfourme
his
promise
.
For
Atabaliba
to
accomplishe
his
raunsome
,
should
be
forced
to
spoyle
the
rich
Temple
of
the
Sunne
,
in
the
citie
of
Cusco
,
which
was
wainscoted
with
boord
of
gold
and
plate
in
equall
panes
,
because
hee
had
no
other
remedy
,
nor
from
whence
to
haue
any
other
quantitie
.
But
I
(
quoth
he
)
haue
in
my
power
all
the
treasure
and
iewels
of
my
father
,
wherewith
I
may
easilye
perfourme
much
more
then
I
haue
spoaken
.
Wherein
hee
sayd
the
trueth
,
although
his
said
treasure
was
hidden
vnder
ground
,
in
such
place
as
no
man
liuing
knew
where
it
was
but
only
he
himselfe
,
and
as
yet
vntil
this
day
,
it
is
not
knowen
:
for
the
multitude
of
Indians
which
carryed
the
same
to
the
secret
place
where
it
was
buryed
,
as
soone
as
the
sayd
treasure
was
hidden
,
they
were
by
his
commaundement
all
slayne
,
because
the
place
should
not
be
discouered
:
Although
since
the
winning
of
the
Countrey
,
the
Spanyardes
haue
sought
and
digged
in
many
places
where
they
suspected
the
treasure
to
be
hidden
.
But
vntill
this
day
they
could
not
attayne
to
the
knowledge
thereof
.
Captaine
Soto
and
Petro
del
Barrio
,
made
answere
to
Guascar
,
that
they
could
not
leaue
of
from
the
iorney
which
they
had
in
hand
,
but
with
al
spéede
possible
they
meant
to
returne
,
and
then
they
would
solicite
his
suite
and
request
,
and
so
departed
and
procéeded
on
their
iorney
,
which
was
the
only
cause
of
Guascars
death
,
and
also
the
losse
of
al
the
said
wonderful
treasure
:
Ouersight
.
for
the
captaines
which
carryed
him
prisoner
,
gaue
intelligence
by
poast
to
Atabaliba
,
of
all
the
talke
had
betwéene
the
Spanyards
and
Guascar
.
But
Atabaliba
considered
with
him selfe
,
that
if
this
matter
should
come
in
question
before
the
Gouernour
,
aswell
for
that
Guascaer
had
iustice
on
his
side
,
as
also
for
the
great
aboundance
of
gold
by
his
brother
offred
,
&
knowing
also
the
great
loue
&
affection
that
the
Spaniards
bare
to
the
golden
mettall
,
he
feared
by
these
meanes
that
the
kingdome
should
be
geuen
to
his
brother
:
yea
,
and
so
it
might
fall
out
,
that
for
the
causes
aforsaid
,
he
might
be
slain
,
to
put
all
matter
out
of
question
,
&
therfore
he
determined
to
kil
his
said
brother
,
yet
he
feared
the
enterprise
,
because
he
had
heard
say
that
the
christians
had
a
law
among
them
,
that
whosoeuer
did
kill
any
of
their
nation
,
should
therefore
also
be
killed
.
And
thereupon
he
deuised
to
proue
the
Gouernours
minde
in
that
case
,
the
which
he
put
in
vre
with
great
industry
,
and
on
a
day
he
fayned
great
sorrow
,
with
teares
and
sobbinge
,
and
would
neither
eate
nor
drinke
,
nor
speake
with
anye
man
,
although
the
Gouernour
did
earnestly
enportune
him
to
declare
the
cause●
At
the
length
hee
began
to
say
,
that
hée
had
vnderstood
and
receiued
newes
,
how
a
Captaine
of
his
,
séeinge
him
Prisoner
,
had
slayne
his
Brother
Guascar
,
the
which
was
no
small
greefe
for
him
,
for
hée
loued
him
not
onely
because
he
was
his
elder
Brother
,
but
rather
hée
held
him
in
stead
of
a
father
,
and
although
hee
was
the
occassion
to
take
him
prisoner
,
it
was
not
to
the
intente
to
hurte
his
person
,
nor
yet
to
vsurpe
his
kingdome
,
but
only
that
hée
should
permit
him
to
inioye
his
Prouince
of
Quito
,
which
his
Father
had
giuen
vnto
him
,
after
that
hée
had
conquered
it
:
which
Prouince
was
also
out
of
the
dominion
of
Cusco
.
The
Gouernour
hearinge
his
sorrowfull
complaint
,
comforted
him
,
and
bid
him
bée
of
good
cheare
,
sayinge
moreouer
,
that
death
was
a
thing
natural
:
and
when
the
Countrey
should
bee
quieted
of
all
dissencions
,
then
hee
would
make
informacion
to
know
who
they
were
which
consented
and
procured
his
Brothers
death
,
and
punish
them
accordingly
.
When
Atabaliba
perceiued
that
the
Gouernour
tooke
the
matter
so
slightly
,
hée
then
fully
determined
to
execute
the
thing
which
hée
had
deuised
,
and
sente
priuily
to
the
Captaines
,
who
had
the
kéepinge
of
Guascar
;
expresse
commission
to
kill
him
,
which
was
forthwith
committed
with
such
speede
,
that
it
was
neuer
certainly
knowen
whither
hée
was
slayne
in
the
time
that
Atabaliba
made
his
fained
mourninge
,
or
afterwarde
,
of
which
euill
successe
,
the
principall
fault
was
laide
to
Captaine
Soto
,
and
Pedro
de
Barrio
,
who
were
so
presise
in
their
determined
iorney
to
Cusco
.
The
Indians
doth
reporte
than
when
Guascar
saw
that
hée
should
die
,
hee
said
I
haue
béene
a
small
while
,
Lord
of
this
Land
,
and
lesse
shal
be
the
traytour
my
Brother
,
by
whose
commaundement
I
now
must
die
,
beeing
his
naturall
Prince
:
the
which
his
words
were
well
remembred
:
for
when
they
saw
Atabaliba
slaine
,
as
in
this
nexte
Chapter
shal
be
declared
,
they
called
to
remembrance
his
wordes
,
and
said
verely
,
that
Guascar
was
a
Prophet
,
&
childe
of
the
Sunne
,
consideringe
how
his
wordes
came
to
passe
,
hee
also
sayd
,
that
when
his
Father
departed
from
him
,
hee
warned
him
,
that
when
a
white
people
,
bearded
,
should
come
into
that
Countrey
,
that
hee
should
submit
him selfe
vnto
them
,
because
(
said
hee
)
they
shal
be
Lords
ouer
this
Countrey
,
although
this
thy
Fathers
Prophesie
seemed
strange
,
yet
through
the
industry
of
the
Diuel
it
might
be
knowen
,
for
so
much
it
happen●d
before
Guaynacaua
died
.
The
Lord
Marques
went
conquering
along
the
coast
of
Peru
,
and
also
when
he
abode
in
Caxamalca
,
hee
sente
his
Brother
Hernando
Pisarro
,
with
certayne
Horsemen
,
to
discouer
the
Countrey
,
who
proceeded
till
hee
came
to
Pachacama
,
which
standeth
in
the
Prouince
of
Guamacucho
,
where
hee
met
with
a
Brother
of
Atabaliba
,
called
Illescaes
,
who
brought
more
than
300000
poyzes
of
Golde
,
towarde
the
raunsome
of
his
Brother
,
beside
a
great
quantitie
of
Plate
:
who
after
hee
had
passed
many
daungerous
wayes
,
and
perrilous
Bridges
,
&
was
come
to
Pachacama
,
hee
there
had
intelligence
how
a
Captaine
of
Atabaliba
called
Cilicuchima
,
abode
in
the
Prouince
of
Xauxa
with
a
great
Armie
,
which
might
be
about
fortie
leagues
from
that
place
,
vnto
whom
he
sent
,
requiring
him
to
come
vnto
him
,
but
the
Indian
Captayne
denied
his
request
:
wherupon
Hernando
Pisarro
determined
to
goe
&
talke
with
him
,
although
his
men
commended
not
his
enterprise
,
to
bee
so
bolde
to
put
him selfe
in
his
enemies
power
,
who
was
a
man
of
great
might
,
but
in
fine
,
when
Pisarro
had
spoken
with
him
,
and
through
his
perswasion
,
the
Indian
Captaine
discharged
his
men
,
and
went
personally
with
him
to
Caxamalca
,
to
sée
his
Lord
Atabaliba
,
but
when
hée
should
enter
into
the
place
where
hée
was
,
hee
put
of
his
Shooes
,
and
tooke
vpon
his
shoulders
the
present
,
which
they
were
wont
to
present
him
withall
:
and
with
sorrowfull
countenance
,
the
teares
droppinge
from
his
eyes
,
hée
sayd
:
O
mighty
Prince
,
if
I
had
been
with
you
at
the
time
of
your
apprehencion
,
the
Christians
had
now
possessed
your
person
.
Atabaliba
answered
,
that
it
was
Gods
iudgement
that
hee
should
be
Prisoner
,
and
also
to
be
taken
with
so
smal
a
company
of
straungers
:
But
said
hee
,
the
principall
occasion
was
the
flight
of
my
Captaine
Ruminagui
,
with
5000.
men
,
in
whom
I
put
my
onely
trust
.
How
Atabaliba
was
slayne
,
and
the
occasion
was
layde
to
his
charge
,
how
he
went
about
to
murder
the
Christians
,
and
how
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
came
into
Peru
the
second
time
.
Chap.
7.
THe
Lord
Marques
Pi●arro
,
Gouernour
,
béeinge
in
the
Prouince
of
Po●chos
,
before
hee
came
to
Caxamalca
,
as
before
is
declared
,
he
receiued
a
priuye
Letter
without
firme
,
which
afterward
was
knowen
to
come
from
the
Secretary
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
from
Panama
,
wherin
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
how
Don
Diego
had
builte
a
great
Ship
,
with
the
intent
,
that
with
the
same
&
others
he
ment
with
al
his
power
to
passe
personally
into
Peru
,
to
intercept
the
Gouernoure
procéedinges
,
and
to
place
&
possesse
,
the
best
soyle
in
all
the
Land
to
his
vse
,
which
ground
did
lye
beyonde
the
Limittes
,
discouered
by
the
Marques
:
the
which
according
to
a
prouision
receiued
from
the
Emperour
,
did
contayne
from
the
Equinoctiall
Lyne
forward
250
Leagues
,
directly
North
,
and
South
:
This
Letter
the
Gouernour
kept
in
secreat
,
and
would
make
none
of
his
fréendes
priuye
therunto
,
but
yet
hee
beléeued
,
and
it
was
true
,
that
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
had
taken
shippinge
,
accordinge
to
the
tenour
of
the
Letter
,
which
he
had
receiued
,
and
was
on
his
way
toward
Peru
,
arriued
at
Puerto
Viejo
,
where
in
effecte
Don
Diego
after
his
arriual
,
vnderstood
the
good
successe
and
proceedings
of
the
Gouernour
,
and
how
hee
had
in
his
power
maruailous
treasure
,
of
Golde
and
Plate
,
wherof
accordinge
to
the
articles
of
agréement
made
betweene
them
,
at
the
first
beginning
of
the
Discouery
,
the
one
halfe
was
,
and
did
appertaine
vnto
him
:
Hée
nowe
knowinge
that
the
Gouernour
had
aduise
of
his
comminge
,
and
the
same
to
be
done
by
his
owne
Secretary
,
hée
forthwith
commaunded
his
Secretary
to
be
hanged
,
and
with
all
his
power
procéeded
on
his
Iorney
,
till
hee
came
where
the
Gouernour
was
in
Caxamalca
,
where
hee
found
a
great
part
of
the
raunsome
of
Atabaliba
gathered
togeather
,
which
was
a
strange
sight
both
to
him
&
his
company
,
for
they
thought
that
in
the
whole
world
was
not
so
much
Golde
and
Siluer
.
And
the
same
day
that
the
Saymais●er
had
made
his
ensay
of
the
Gold
and
Plate
,
which
belonged
to
the
company
.
The
Golde
onely
,
did
amount
to
one
Million
,
and
eyght
hundred
thousand
Poyzes
:
&
yet
the
ensay
was
made
verye
slight
,
for
the
Golde
was
of
greater
value
:
the
want
of
strong
water
was
the
defect
,
so
that
the
ensay
was
made
two
or
thrée
Carets
baser
than
the
finenes
,
wherby
the
valuacion
was
found
300000
Poyzes
to
litle
.
And
concerning
the
Plate
,
the
quantity
was
great
,
so
that
the
Emperours
fifte
parte
,
amounted
in
fine
Siluer
600000
Poyzes
,
and
yet
in
the
same
plate
was
Gold
of
thrée
&
foure
Carettes
:
wherof
the
Emperour
his
parte
was
300000
Poyzes
,
euery
Horseman
had
for
his
share
12000
Poyzes
in
fine
Golde
,
besides
his
part
in
Siluer
:
and
euery
Footeman
ha●
a
quarter
part
lesse
then
the
Horsemen
.
Yet
notwithstandinge
,
this
great
treasure
,
the
one
fifte
parte
of
Atabalibas
raunsome
was
not
deliuered
:
and
because
that
Don
Diego
brought
with
him
a
great
company
of
men
,
there
was
alleaged
that
vnto
them
did
not
appertaine
any
portion
of
the
raunsome
of
Atabaliba
,
for
why
?
they
were
not
at
the
takinge
of
him
prisoner
:
yet
the
Gouernour
commaunded
to
giue
vnto
euery
of
them
a
thousand
poyzes
toward
their
cost
.
And
determined
to
send
his
brother
Hernando
Pisarro
to
certifie
the
Emperour
of
his
proceedings
and
good
successe
,
and
because
the
true
account
was
not
yet
perfectly
knowen
,
he
sent
vnto
his
maiestie
100000.
poyzes
in
gold
,
&
20000.
markes
of
plate
,
contayning
sixe
ducates
to
euery
marke
out
of
the
whole
stock
:
Which
present
was
wrought
in
sundry
sort
of
vessell
according
to
the
Indian
vse
,
whereof
some
were
great
vessels
for
water
or
wine
,
called
Tinages
,
chafingdishes
,
drummes
,
shéepe
,
figures
of
men
and
wemen
,
all
wrought
in
the
forsayd
mettall
.
With
the
said
portion
Hernando
Pisarro
tooke
shipping
with
great
griefe
of
his
departing
from
Atabaliba
,
who
loued
him
excéedingly
,
and
also
discouered
vnto
him
much
of
his
secretes
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
at
his
leaue
takinge
,
O
good
captaine
goe
you
now
away
?
Truely
your
departure
is
gréeuous
vnto
me
,
for
when
you
are
gone
,
I
shal
be
slaine
by
this
one
eyed
man
,
and
this
he
spake
by
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
who
had
but
one
eye
,
as
before
hath
beene
declared
.
Likewise
he
liked
not
the
iesture
of
Alonso
Requelme
,
who
was
Treasorer
for
his
maiestie
.
And
truely
,
poore
Atabaliba
iudged
right
,
for
as
soone
as
Hernando
Pisarro
was
departed
,
his
death
was
conspired
by
meane
of
his
Interpreter
,
who
was
named
Philip
,
and
was
so
called
,
because
he
had
beene
in
Spayne
with
the
Gouernour
,
who
most
falsely
accused
his
Prince
,
saying
that
hee
was
minded
to
murther
secretly
the
Spaniards
,
and
for
that
purpose
,
he
had
appoynted
in
secrete
places
a
great
number
of
Indians
,
and
where
the
information
was
made
by
the
mouth
of
Philip
,
who
interpreted
the
witnes
sayinges
,
according
to
his
owne
pleasure
.
But
the
cause
of
his
wicked
dealing
was
not
certainly
knowen
,
but
it
was
iudged
to
●e
one
of
two
causes
,
which
were
,
the
one
was
thought
that
he
was
in
loue
with
one
of
Atabalibas
,
wiues
,
thinkinge
by
his
death
to
enioy
his
desire
without
peril
:
of
which
his
pretence
,
Atabaliba
had
vnderstanding
,
and
therof
had
made
complaint
to
the
gouernor
,
saying
that
that
shameles
ascent
greued
him
more
than
his
imprisonment
,
or
yet
any
other
mishap
that
might
come
vnto
him
,
although
it
were
present
death
,
to
sée
so
base
a
man
,
&
his
subiect
enterprise
such
villany
,
knowing
the
great
punishment
in
his
countrey
prepared
for
such
an
offence
,
which
was
to
burne
aliue
any
that
should
attempt
such
things
.
The
man
being
an
offender
was
not
alone
thus
punished
,
but
also
the
woman
,
her
father
,
mother
,
brethren
and
kindred
,
yea
,
euen
the
cattel
of
the
aduouterer
,
and
the
town
where
he
or
she
were
borne
,
was
destroyed
&
made
vnhabitable
,
&
the
ground
sowed
with
salt
,
the
trées
cut
down
,
and
the
houses
beaten
flat
with
the
ground
,
&
other
gréeuous
punishments
were
deuised
in
remembrance
of
the
offence
.
Others
held
opinion
that
the
chiefe
cause
of
Atabaliba
his
death●
was
the
excéeding
couetuosnes
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
and
also
of
his
men
,
because
it
was
told
them
that
they
had
no
right
to
haue
any
share
of
al
the
raunsome
of
Atabaliba
,
which
they
thought
vnpossible
to
be
perfourmed
,
although
all
the
gold
in
the
world
were
gathered
together
.
Upon
which
occasions
,
the
soldyars
of
Don
Diego
desired
the
death
of
Atabaliba
,
saying
,
that
as
long
as
hee
should
liue
,
the
Gouernors
men
would
say
,
that
al
the
gold
which
should
come
to
their
hands
was
his
raunsome
,
and
they
should
not
be
partakers
thereof
.
But
be
it
as
may
be
,
they
condemned
him
to
death
,
wher
at
the
poore
Prince
was
not
a
litle
amazed
,
saying
that
he
neuer
thought
nor
imagined
the
things
which
were
layd
to
his
charge
,
and
for
the
verifying
of
the
matter
,
that
it
might
please
him
to
lay
more
Irons
on
him
,
with
greater
garde
,
or
to
cary
him
aboord
one
of
their
shippes
til
the
trueth
were
thorowly
knowen
.
Hee
sayd
,
moreouer
,
to
the
Gouernour
and
the
chiefest
of
hys
companye
.
I
know
not
for
what
cause
yee
doo
iudge
mee
,
for
a
man
of
so
small
iudgement
,
or
to
thinke
that
I
would
goe
about
to
work
treason
,
considering
how
I
am
your
prisoner
,
and
bound
in
Iron
chaines
,
and
also
if
any
of
my
people
should
but
shew
them selues
for
any
such
purpose
,
yee
might
then
with
the
least
suspition
,
strike
my
head
from
my
shoulders
.
And
if
ye
thinke
that
any
of
my
subiectes
shoulde
come
to
rescue
me
against
my
wil
,
ye
are
also
deceaued
,
and
know
not
what
obedience
my
people
beareth
vnto
me
,
for
against
my
will
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
shall
not
flee
,
nor
the
leaues
of
the
trees
stirre
.
All
these
allegations
preuayled
not
,
nor
yet
to
geue
great
gages
for
the
life
of
the
basest
Spanyard
that
should
pearish
in
the
land
.
But
sith
it
was
thought
among
the
Spaniards
that
it
was
not
a
lawfull
cause
to
condemne
him
to
death
vpon
suspicion
,
they
charged
him
with
the
death
of
his
brother
Guascar
,
whereupon
they
gaue
iudgement
of
death
,
and
executed
the
sentence
.
But
before
his
death
he
stil
called
for
his
frend
Hernando
Pisarro
,
who
was
gone
toward
Spayne
,
saying
,
if
he
had
beene
here
I
should
not
so
wrongfully
be
put
to
death
.
And
at
the
hower
that
he
should
die
,
he
was
baptized
by
the
Bishop
.
How
Ruminagui
made
insurrection
in
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
and
how
the
Gouernour
went
to
Cusco
.
Chap.
8.
THe
Captaine
in
whom
Atabaliba
had
put
in
his
life
time
a
great
trust
,
as
in
the
former
Chapter
is
declared
,
and
how
he
fled
from
the
battaile
in
Caxamalca
,
with
5000.
Indians
:
He
(
I
say
)
being
in
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
gathered
together
al
the
Indians
of
Atabaliba
,
and
possessed
himselfe
of
the
estate
of
that
Countrey
,
compelling
them
to
obay
him
as
their
right
and
only
Lord.
Atabaliba
a
litle
before
his
death
sent
his
brother
Illescas
to
Quito
,
to
bring
vnto
him
his
children
,
which
Ruminagui
most
vnnaturally
caused
to
be
slayne
.
When
Atabaliba
saw
,
that
of
force
hée
should
die
,
hee
earnestly
desired
certaine
of
his
Captaines
,
to
see
his
body
caried
to
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
to
be
buried
with
his
Father
Guaynacaua
,
the
which
requeste
,
they
faithfully
performed
,
and
when
the
dead
body
was
brought
to
Quito
,
Ruminagui
receiued
it
with
great
honour
,
and
buried
him
with
his
Father
,
with
great
pompe
and
solemnitie
,
accordinge
to
the
custome
of
the
Countrey
:
and
when
the
Funerals
were
ended
,
he
caused
a
great
drunken
Feast
to
be
made
,
in
the
which
,
when
the
Captaines
that
had
brought
the
dead
body
were
throughly
drunke
,
hee
commaunded
them
al
to
be
slaine
,
among
whom
was
Illescas
,
Brother
to
Atabaliba
,
who
had
his
skinne
plucked
of
beinge
aliue
,
and
with
the
same
skin
,
hee
couered
the
endes
of
a
Drum
,
and
his
head
hanging
at
the
same
Drumme
.
In
this
meane
while
,
the
Lord
Marques
,
Gouernour
,
deuided
all
the
Golde
and
Plate
in
Caxamalca
,
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
had
aduice
how
one
of
Atabalibaes
Captaines
called
Quixquix
,
went
vp
an●
downe
in
the
countrey
,
stirring
the
Indian
People
to
insurrection
,
whervpon
he
determined
no
longer
to
abide
,
nor
yet
to
tarry
his
comming
in
the
Valley
of
Xauxa
:
hee
also
sent
before
him
Captaine
S●to
,
with
certaine
of
his
Horsemen
,
and
hee
him selfe
went
in
the
Reregard
.
In
the
Prouince
of
Viecasinga
,
the
Indians
came
sodainly
vpon
Captaine
Soto
,
in
such
sort
,
that
hée
stoode
in
perrill
of
the
ouerthrow
,
&
foure
of
his
men
were
slaine
:
but
the
day
beeing
spent
,
the
night
forced
them
to
cease
,
and
to
retire
to
the
Mountaines
.
The
Gouernour
hearing
of
this
great
daunger
of
Captaine
Soto
,
sent
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
to
suckcour
him
,
with
certain
Horsemen
,
so
that
the
next
morning
,
the
Indians
comming
agayne
to
skirmish
,
the
Christians
made
as
though
they
would
fly
,
to
allure
the
enemies
downe
into
the
Playne
,
out
of
the
daunger
of
the
high
places
,
from
whence
they
did
much
hurt
with
their
Slinges
:
But
the
Indians
suspectinge
the
pollicye
of
the
Christians
,
retired
backe
againe
,
and
kept
their
skirmishing
neare
the
Wooddes
,
not
knowing
of
the
succour
which
was
come
,
because
of
the
great
myst
which
did
fall
that
morninge
,
they
could
not
discry
their
comming
,
by
meane
wherof
,
the
Christians
had
the
victory
,
and
slew
many
of
the
enemies
.
Then
came
the
Gouernour
with
the
Reregard
,
at
whose
comming
,
came
a
brother
of
Guascar
,
and
Atabaliba
,
who
was
chosen
Inga
,
or
King
of
the
Land
:
by
meane
of
their
deathes
,
hee
had
receiued
the
great
Tassell
,
which
was
as
much
as
to
saye
,
as
the
Crowne
of
the
Princely
estate
,
and
was
called
Paulo
Inga
,
who
certified
the
Gouernour
,
how
in
the
cittie
of
Cusco
attended
his
comming
a
great
number
of
men
of
War
:
with
this
newes
hée
letted
not
,
but
procéeded
forwarde
by
his
ordinary
Iorneyes
,
vntill
hee
came
in
sight
of
the
Cittie
,
out
of
the
which
he
saw
assend
a
maruailous
smoake
,
by
meane
wherof
,
hee
iudged
the
Cittie
to
be
on
fier
,
&
to
the
intent
to
preserue
the
same
,
he
sent
with
all
spéede
a
company
of
Horsemen
,
but
they
were
no
sooner
comen
neare
the
cittie
,
when
a
great
number
of
Indians
came
out
to
encounter
with
them
,
with
slinges
and
sundry
other
sortes
of
weapons
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Spanyardes
were
glad
with
all
haste
possible
to
retire
,
aboue
the
space
of
a
longe
League
,
where
they
met
with
the
Gouernour
,
who
vnderstandinge
what
had
hapned
,
sente
from
thence
his
two
Bretherne
,
Ihon
,
and
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
with
the
most
of
the
Horsemen
,
who
set
vpon
the
enemies
on
the
Mountaine
side
,
with
such
courage
,
that
they
caused
them
to
retire
,
and
in
their
flight
slue
many
of
them
,
vntill
the
night
compelled
them
to
cease
.
The
Gouernour
séeinge
the
good
successe
,
gathered
his
army
togeather
,
and
the
next
day
thinkinge
to
haue
had
resistance
in
his
entrye
into
the
Cittie
,
hee
found
not
one
man
,
to
withstande
him
,
so
that
hee
and
his
companye
entered
peaceably
,
where
hee
aboade
at
pleasure
.
Twentie
daies
after
his
abode
in
Cusco
,
came
newes
,
how
Quixquix
had
a
great
Army
,
wherwith
he
did
great
hurt
,
robbing
&
spoyling
in
the
Prouince
of
Condesuyo
:
wherupon
the
Gouernour
sent
Captaine
Soto
,
with
50.
Horsemen
,
to
disturbe
his
procéedinges
:
whose
comming
béeing
knowen
to
Quixquix
,
hee
durst
not
abide
,
but
with
all
spéede
,
fledde
toward
Xauxa
,
thinkinge
there
to
finde
some
small
company
of
the
Christians
,
whom
hée
might
easely
subdue
,
who
were
such
as
had
remained
behinde
to
kéepe
the
Fardage
,
and
the
Kings
portion
of
treasure
,
which
was
at
the
charge
of
Alonso
Requelme
Treasorer
.
But
the
Spanyards
hauing
aduise
of
his
pretence
,
although
they
were
but
fewe
,
who
in
effecte
attended
in
Xauxa
,
for
the
purpose
aforesaid
,
did
so
valyantly
defende
his
enterprise
,
that
his
desire
tooke
no
place
,
but
rather
was
forced
to
passe
forwarde
the
highe
waye
towardes
Quito
.
When
the
Gouernour
had
intelligence
of
the
dealings
of
Quixquix
,
hée
sent
after
him
againe
,
Captaine
Soto
,
with
his
company
of
Horsemen
,
and
after
him
hée
sente
his
Bretherne
,
who
generally
followed
him
aboue
a
hundred
Leagues
,
and
coulde
not
ouertake
him
:
wherupon
they
returned
agayne
to
Cusco
,
where
they
had
as
great
a
praye
of
Golde
and
Plate
,
as
before
they
had
in
Caxamalca
:
the
which
the
Gouernour
deuided
amonge
his
Souldiers
,
and
began
to
inhabite
the
Cittie
,
which
was
the
head
and
Princely
seate
,
of
all
the
whole
countrey
of
Peru
:
and
so
continued
a
long
space
among
the
Christians
:
hée
also
deuided
the
Indian
People
among
the
new
Inhabitantes
,
which
there
determined
to
abide
,
for
there
were
many
of
his
men
that
were
not
willing
to
remaine
there
,
but
rather
to
returne
into
Spayne
,
to
enioy
the
Treasure
which
they
had
gotten
,
both
in
Cusco
,
and
Caxamalca
.
How
Captayne
Benalcasar
,
went
to
the
Conquest
of
Quito
.
Chap.
9.
HEre
before
in
this
History
,
hath
béene
declared
,
howe
at
the
time
when
the
Gouernour
came
into
Peru
,
hee
inhabited
the
Cittie
of
Sainct
Mighel
,
in
the
Prouince
of
Tangarara
,
neare
vnto
the
port
of
Tumbez
,
for
the
only
intent
that
such
as
should
come
from
Spaine
,
might
haue
a
sure
and
safe
Roade
,
or
harbor
for
their
ships
:
hée
now
considering
that
the
number
of
his
Horse
were
but
few
,
which
hee
left
there
,
after
the
taking
Prisoner
of
Atabaliba
:
hee
sent
for
his
Deputie
from
Caxamalca
to
Sainct
Mighell
,
Captaine
Benalcasar
with
ten
Horses
,
at
which
time
came
many
Indian
Canares
,
to
make
their
complaint
against
Ruminagui
●
and
his
people
saying
,
that
daily
they
were
by
them
molested
with
cruell
War.
At
the
same
season
were
many
men
comen
from
Panama
&
Nicaragua
,
so
that
when
Captaine
Benalcasar
,
had
heard
of
the
iniuries
of
the
Indians
of
Quito
,
hee
chose
200.
of
those
fresh-men
,
whereof
was
80.
Horsemen
,
&
with
them
he
toke
his
Iorney
toward
Quito
,
aswel
to
defend
the
Canares
,
as
also
for
the
great
same
of
Golde
that
was
thought
to
bee
in
those
partes
,
in
the
Treasury
of
Atabaliba
,
when
Ruminagui
had
vnderstanding
of
the
comming
of
Captaine
Benalcasar
,
hee
came
and
encountered
with
him
in
manye
daungerous
passages
,
with
the
number
of
12000
Indians
,
&
also
had
many
priuie
snares
made
to
intray
the
Christians
,
in
the
high
wayes
:
which
pollicies
Benalcasar
did
preuent
with
great
diligence
,
for
in
the
night
season
he
sent
60.
or
70.
horsemen
,
to
assure
his
way
,
either
aboue
or
beneath
the
accustomed
high
wayes
,
which
was
ordinarily
done
before
the
morning
,
so
that
with
this
industry
,
the
enemy
was
forced
to
retire
into
the
plaines
,
where
they
durst
not
abide
the
battaile
,
for
the
great
spoile
which
the
horsemen
made
among
them
●ut
if
by
hap
they
staied
in
any
place
,
it
was
where
their
vsuall
snares
were
betwéene
them
and
the
christians
,
which
were
great
holes
made
in
the
ground
,
sticked
ful
of
stakes
,
couered
ouer
with
a
false
couering
of
grasse
,
straw
&
sand
,
or
els
with
turues
which
was
so
wel
handled
,
that
with
great
difficultie
those
snares
could
be
discouered
,
and
might
wel
be
compared
to
those
which
Caesar
wryteth
in
his
seuenth
commentary
,
which
the
people
of
Aexia
deuysed
for
the
defence
of
their
citie
.
But
notwithstanding
all
their
inuentions
,
they
could
not
deceiue
Benalcasar
,
&
his
chiefe
pollicie
was
,
that
alwayes
he
would
be
sure
not
to
giue
any
onset
,
where
the
Indians
shewed
countenance
to
expecte
his
comming
,
for
there
was
alwayes
the
snares
ordeyned
:
But
rather
he
would
goe
and
compasse
them
about
2.
or
3.
leagues
to
assaulte
them
on
their
backs
,
or
sidewise
,
with
great
aduise
,
not
to
passe
vpon
any
gréene
thing
that
might
séeme
counterfaite
.
But
now
the
Indians
séeing
their
practises
woulde
take
no
place
,
they
deuised
another
practise
,
which
was
,
they
hauing
vnderstanding
,
or
at
the
least
suspecting
,
which
way
the
Christians
would
passe
,
made
certayne
heales
in
the
ground
,
of
the
breat●h
of
a
horse
foote
,
&
somwhat
déepe
,
not
much
distant
one
from
another
,
pretending
by
this
pollicie
to
breake
their
horse
legs
.
But
yet
their
deuises
could
not
preuail
to
deceue
Benalcasar
,
who
stil
proceeded
on
,
conquering
as
he
went
euen
to
the
principal
cittie
of
Quito
,
where
hee
had
aduertisement
how
Ruminagui
had
sayd
vnto
his
wiues
(
which
were
many
)
now
shall
you
haue
your
desire
and
pleasure
,
for
the
Christians
whom
ye
loue
are
at
hand
,
with
whom
yee
may
take
your
repast
.
But
those
poore
wenches
thinking
that
he
had
speaken
those
words
in
meriment
or
iest
,
laughed
at
his
sayings
,
which
laughter
cost
them
déere
,
for
with
méere
ielicusie
incontinent
he
commaunded
their
heads
to
be
stricken
from
their
bodies
,
and
when
he
had
executed
this
cruell
acte
,
he
determined
to
flee
,
and
forthwith
●e
set
on
fyer
a
war●drope
which
was
ful
of
rich
princely
ornaments
,
which
sometime
did
belong
for
the
ordinary
appartel
of
Guainacaua
.
When
these
his
venemo●s
factes
were
ended
,
he
fled
and
in
his
flight
hee
gaue
a
sodaine
assault
vpon
the
Spaniards
,
but
no
hurt
done
,
so
that
now
entred
Benalc●sar
,
and
tooke
quyet
posse●sion
of
the
Citie
.
In
this
meane
season
,
the
Lord
Marques
,
Gouernor
,
sent
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
to
the
new
citie
of
S.
Mighel
,
&
there
to
take
information
of
certaine
newes
which
was
certified
vnto
him
,
which
was
,
how
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
,
Gouernour
of
Guatimalla
,
had
taken
shipping
to
come
into
Peru
,
with
a
great
power
both
of
horsemen
and
footmen
,
to
discouer
Peru
,
as
more
at
large
shall
be
declared
in
the
next
chapter
.
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
came
to
the
citie
of
S.
Mighel
●
without
hearing
any
●urther
newes
of
that
matter
,
but
he
had
vnderstanding
how
Benalcasar
was
in
the
siege
of
Quito
,
and
of
the
resistance
of
Ruminagui
,
whereupon
he
determined
to
goe
succour
him
,
and
accordingly
tooke
that
iorney
in
hand
,
which
was
120.
leagues
from
saint
Mighel
.
And
when
he
was
come
to
Quito
,
he
tooke
all
Benalcasars
men
,
and
ioyned
them
with
his
army
,
with
whom
he
conquered
certaine
townes
,
which
vntill
his
comming
would
not
yeeld
,
but
when
he
saw
that
the
great
treasure
of
gold
which
he
expected
,
could
not
be
found
,
he
returned
toward
Cusco
,
leauing
Captaine
Benalcasar
for
Gouernour
of
Quito
,
as
he
was
before
his
comming
.
How
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
came
into
Peru
,
and
what
followed
.
Chap
10.
AFter
that
Don
Hernando
Cortez
,
Lord
Marques
of
the
valley
of
Huaxacac
,
had
conquered
and
pacyfied
the
new
Spayne
,
hee
had
vnderstanding
of
a
countrey
adioyning
therunto
,
called
Guatimala
:
for
the
discouery
thereof
he
sent
one
of
hys
captaynes
called
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
,
who
with
the
company
which
he
had
with
him
did
conquere
and
winne
the
same
,
with
great
peril
and
danger
:
And
in
recompence
of
his
paynes
taken
,
the
Emperour
his
maiesty
gaue
vnto
him
the
gouernment
of
the
same
countrey
.
From
whence
he
had
intelligence
of
the
Prouince
of
Peru
,
whereupon
he
besought
his
Maiestie
,
to
graunt
vnto
him
some
parte
of
that
discouery
,
which
according
to
his
request
was
giuen
vnto
him
,
with
the
conditions
accustomed
for
discouerers
.
By
vertue
of
which
graunt
vnder
letters
patents
,
he
sent
a
Gentleman
of
the
towne
of
Casarez
,
called
Gartia
Holguin
with
two
shippes
to
discouer
the
coast
of
Peru
,
at
whose
returne
bringing
newes
of
the
greate
quantitie
of
golde
which
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
had
obtayned
in
his
discouery
,
he
determined
personallye
to
take
that
iorney
in
hand
,
and
whilest
that
Don
Francisco
was
occupyed
in
his
affayres
in
Caxamalca
,
he
imagined
that
he
might
easily
procéede
beyonde
his
iurisdiction
,
vpon
his
pretended
discouery
,
and
take
possession
of
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
,
which
in
his
iudgemente
did
stand
without
the
limittes
of
the
250.
Leagues
of
ground
,
discouered
and
graunted
in
gouernment
to
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
and
to
bring
the
better
his
purpose
to
effect
,
he
feared
least
succour
might
come
from
Nicaragua
,
to
the
Gouernour
,
wherupon
on
a
night
he
sayled
to
Nicaragua
,
where
hee
tooke
by
force
two
great
shippes
which
were
there
rigging
,
to
effect
,
that
when
they
were
trimmed
,
they
should
passe
a
company
of
men
and
horses
to
the
gouernour
Pisarro
in
Peru.
In
which
shippes
,
and
in
his
owne
which
he
brought
from
Guatimalla
,
he
embarked
500.
horsemen
and
footmen
,
and
with
them
sayled
til
he
came
to
the
coast
of
Puerto
Viejo
,
and
from
thence
hee
tooke
the
way
to
Quito
by
land
,
in
that
paralell
of
the
Equinoctiall
,
along
some
part
of
the
plaines
among
thickets
,
called
Arcabucos
,
in
which
iorney
they
passed
extreme
necessity
of
victualles
,
as
wel
of
meate
as
drinke
,
which
would
haue
bene
much
greater
,
if
by
good
hap
they
had
not
met
and
fallen
into
a
ground
of
great
Canes
,
whose
propertie
was
,
that
cutting
any
of
them
at
the
knot
,
they
found
the
hollow
full
of
sweete
water
,
excéeding
good
&
holesome
.
Those
canes
are
ordenarily
as
big
as
the
calfe
of
a
mans
leg
,
so
that
betwéene
two
knots
of
ech
cane
was
found
a
pottle
of
fresh
water
.
Canes
of
fresh
water
.
They
hold
opinion
the
particuler
propertie
of
those
canes
is
to
gather
water
by
atraction
of
the
dewes
which
dayly
fall
in
the
night
season
,
by
meane
whereof
,
although
the
sayd
plaines
are
drye
without
any
kinde
of
Springs
,
yet
with
this
succour
of
water
the
campe
of
Don
Pedro
was
wel
comforted
,
aswel
men
as
horses
,
yet
notwithstanding
their
hunger
was
such
,
that
they
were
●orced
to
eate
many
of
their
horses
,
although
eche
horse
was
worth
by
iust
valuation
in
that
countrey
,
5000.
castelins
in
gold
.
And
as
they
went
on
their
iorney
,
the
most
part
of
that
low
way
,
there
rayned
hote
ashes
vpon
them
,
which
afterward
was
knowen
to
come
out
of
a
Volcan
which
is
not
far
from
Quito
,
Volcan
.
out
of
the
which
procéedeth
such
a
marueylous
fyer
,
that
lanched
out
ashes
and
imbers
aboue
80.
leagues
compas
,
and
sometimes
the
noyce
&
thundering
that
came
from
thence
,
was
heard
a
hundred
leagues
of
.
In
all
the
townes
and
villages
which
Don
Pedro
passed
through
vnder
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
he
found
great
plentie
of
Emraldes
,
and
after
he
had
passed
so
troublesome
wayes
,
whereof
in
many
places
hee
and
his
men
were
forced
to
make
way
by
force
of
hand
,
he
then
came
vnto
a
loine
of
hilles
couered
with
snow
,
where
it
snowed
continually
with
an
exceeding
colde
,
through
the
which
he
was
driuen
to
passe
,
A
perilous
pass●ge
.
where
with
the
extremitie
of
cold
dyed
aboue
sixtie
of
his
men
,
although
as
many
as
were
of
his
company
,
put
on
their
bodies
all
the
apparrel
which
they
had
,
to
passe
that
extremitie
of
colde
,
yea
they
made
such
hast
,
that
none
of
them
would
tary
one
for
another
,
neither
to
comfort
nor
helpe
them
:
so
that
it
hapned
that
a
Spanyard
who
carried
his
wife
&
two
daughters
with
him
,
and
séeing
them
tired
with
wearines
,
and
that
hee
could
neither
succour
nor
yet
carry
them
away
with
him
,
hée
hauinge
his
harte
kindled
with
paternall
loue
,
An
example
of
true
Loue
.
abode
with
them
,
where
as
they
al
foure
were
frosen
to
death
,
and
although
,
he
mought
wel
haue
escaped
,
yet
the
loue
of
his
wife
and
children
was
so
great
,
that
he
rather
desired
to
die
,
than
to
depart
from
them
.
So
that
to
conclude
,
with
this
great
daunger
,
the
Captaine
with
his
Armie
passed
these
snowy
Mountaines
,
holding
them selues
for
most
happy
,
when
they
saw
them selues
on
the
other
side
,
and
gaue
God
praise
,
with
excéedinge
ioyful
hartes
:
and
although
the
Prouince
of
Quito
is
inuironed
with
high
Mountaines
couered
with
Snow
,
yet
notwithstandinge
in
the
middest
are
temperate
valleyes
,
both
fresh
&
pleasant
,
where
people
inhabit
,
and
haue
plenty
of
corne
.
At
that
instant
,
was
so
great
a
thaw
of
the
snow
of
one
of
those
mountaines
,
that
the
water
which
proceeded
out
of
that
snow
,
came
downe
with
so
great
a
furye
,
that
it
drowned
a
towne
called
Contiega
:
the
force
of
this
water
was
so
maruailous
,
that
it
draue
stones
bigger
than
any
Milstone
downe
with
the
streame
,
with
such
facilitie
as
if
it
had
béene
of
Corke
.
How
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
met
with
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
and
what
passed
betweene
them
.
Chap.
11.
BEfore
hath
been
declared
,
how
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
hauing
left
for
Gouernor
in
Quito
,
Captaine
Benalcasar
,
and
not
hauing
perfect
newes
of
the
comming
of
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
into
Peru
,
hee
returned
vnto
Cusco
,
in
which
iorney
,
he
wan
certain
Fortes
&
fortresses
,
where
the
Indians
had
lodged
them selues
for
their
safetie
,
in
which
affaires
he
was
so
long
time
occupied
,
that
Don
Pedro
had
time
to
aland
his
men
,
and
came
into
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
before
Don
Diego
had
therof
intelligence
,
by
mean
of
the
great
distance
of
way
which
is
betweue
these
places
,
and
also
where
no
towne
of
contractation
is
,
neither
of
christians
nor
yet
of
Indians
.
As
he
went
on
a
day
conquering
the
prouince
of
Liribamba
,
he
passed
ouer
a
mightie
riuer
with
great
peril
,
for
the
Indians
had
broken
down
the
bridges
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
wade
ouer
in
the
shalowest
place
that
he
could
finde
,
and
when
he
was
comen
ouer
he
found
ready
to
receiue
him
a
great
number
of
Indians
men
of
war
,
against
whom
the
victory
h●e
had
obtayned
with
great
difficultie
:
for
their
wemen
did
great
hurt
w●
slings
:
yet
not
withstanding
the
Indians
had
the
ouerthrow
,
&
their
Cascike
was
taken
prisoner
,
who
certified
Don
Diego
that
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
was
15.
leagues
from
thence
,
besieging
a
fort
,
wherin
was
an
Indian
captaine
called
Sopasopagui
.
When
Don
Diego
had
vnderstanding
of
these
newes
,
forthwith
he
sent
seuen
horsemen
to
discry
his
camp
,
but
their
fortune
was
to
be
taken
prisoners
by
Don
Pedro
his
men
:
notwithstanding
hee
released
them
againe
,
&
came
with
al
his
power
and
pitched
his
campe
within
fiue
leagues
of
the
Real
of
Don
Diego
,
with
determinate
intent
to
breake
with
him
,
&
to
take
from
him
both
his
men
and
countrey
.
When
Don
Diego
saw
the
great
aduantage
that
his
enemie
had
,
he
determined
to
returne
to
Cusco
,
with
only
25.
horsemen
,
and
to
leaue
the
residue
with
captaine
Benalcasar
for
to
defend
the
countrey
.
At
this
instant
the
Indian
Interpreter
,
called
Philip
,
of
whom
mention
hath
béene
made
,
who
was
the
only
cause
of
Atabalibas
death
,
&
fearing
punishment
for
the
same
,
he
fled
from
his
master
,
and
went
vnto
Don
Pedro
,
he
also
caryed
with
him
one
principal
Cascike
,
and
priuely
conserted
with
Don
Diegos
army
,
that
when
hee
sent
for
them
,
they
should
pas
vnto
Don
Pedro
his
side
.
When
Philip
was
come
to
Don
Pedro
his
presence
,
A
traitor
.
he
offered
to
put
into
hys
hands
al
that
countrey
in
quyet
possession
.
He
aduertised
him
also
that
Don
Diego
was
retired
vnto
Cusco
,
&
moreouer
he
said
,
that
if
it
would
please
him
to
apprehend
him
,
he
might
now
doe
it
with
great
facilitie
,
for
(
quoth
he
)
he
hath
but
250.
men
,
of
the
which
are
80.
horsemen
.
Don
Pedro
geuing
credit
to
the
false
Interpreter
,
furthwith
began
to
direct
his
way
toward
Don
Diego
,
whom
he
found
in
Liribamba
,
with
determination
to
die
in
the
defence
of
the
countrey
.
Don
Pedro
,
in
like
maner
,
set
his
company
in
good
order
,
&
with
spred
ensigne
was
in
readines
to
geue
that
onset
.
But
Don
Diego
hauing
but
few
horsemen
meant
to
resist
his
encounter
on
foote
:
wereupon
he
deuided
his
men
into
two
quadernes
,
with
the
one
was
captaine
Benalcasar
,
and
he
himselfe
had
the
other
:
And
in
this
order
being
in
sight
one
of
the
other
,
there
began
a
parle
of
peace
,
and
for
that
purpose
to
stay
the
battel
for
one
day
and
a
night
,
in
which
meane
time
,
the
Licenceat
Caldera
tooke
vp
the
matter
betweene
them
in
this
sort
:
that
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
should
pay
vnto
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
100000.
100000
poizes
for
agree●ment
.
poysez
of
gold
for
his
shippes
,
horses
,
and
all
other
furniture
of
his
nauy
,
and
that
they
should
both
goe
frendly
together
to
visite
the
Lord
Marques
Pisarro
,
and
that
there
the
payment
should
be
made
.
This
agréement
was
accepted
,
and
also
kept
in
great
secret
:
For
if
Don
Pedro
his
men
had
vnderstoode
these
dealings
,
among
whom
were
many
gentlemen
,
some
tumult
might
haue
rysen
,
considering
that
the
remuneration
of
their
seruice
was
not
spoaken
of
,
the
premises
considered
,
&
proclamation
was
made
that
they
should
trauell
in
vniformitie
of
company
together
,
in
such
sort
that
Don
Pedro
his
nauie
should
continue
on
his
nauigation
along
the
sea
coast
,
procéeding
on
his
discouery
,
&
that
al
his
men
should
be
at
liberty
,
either
to
abide
vnder
captain
Benalcasar
at
Quito
,
or
els
to
go
with
their
general
by
sea
,
considering
that
now
they
were
all
linked
in
peace
,
brotherly
loue
,
&
conformity
:
When
this
order
was
manifestly
knowen
,
many
of
D.
Pedro
his
men
abode
in
Quito
,
&
Don
Diego
,
&
Don
Pedro
with
al
the
residue
of
their
retinue
came
together
to
Pachacama
,
where
they
had
knowledge
y●
y●
gouernor
Pisarro
was
come
from
xauxa
to
receue
them
.
The
night
before
Don
Diego
departed
from
the
Prouince
of
Quito
,
Iusti●●
.
he
burned
aliue
the
Cascike
that
fled
from
him
,
and
the
like
had
bene
done
to
Philip
the
interpreter
,
if
Don
Pedro
had
not
intreated
for
him
.
How
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
&
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
met
with
the
Cascike
Quixquix
,
&
what
passed
betweene
them
.
Chap.
12.
DON
Diego
and
D.
Pedro
going
on
their
iorney
from
the
prouince
of
Quito
toward
Pachacama
,
the
Cascik
of
the
Canares
enfourmed
them
how
Quixquix
who
was
some
time
a
Captain
appertaining
to
Atabaliba
,
was
comming
toward
them
with
an
army
of
12000.
Indians
men
of
war
,
&
that
daily
his
hoast
increased
:
But
(
quoth
he
)
if
ye
wil
abide
his
comming
,
I
wil
deliuer
him
into
your
handes
:
Unto
whose
words
Don
Diego
gaue
no
credit
,
but
procéeded
on
his
iorney
,
and
would
not
tarry
their
comming
,
so
that
when
they
were
come
to
the
Prouince
of
Chaparra
,
they
espyed
about
2000.
Indians
which
were
come
about
two
dayes
iorney
before
their
Generall
Quixquix
,
vnder
an
other
Captaine
called
Sotaurco
,
because
Quixquix
vsed
alwayes
this
pollicie
in
the
way
as
he
went
,
to
haue
the
said
Captaine
alwayes
in
his
vauntgard
,
and
on
his
left
hand
he
had
likewise
4000.
Indians
who
gathered
victuals
in
al
the
villages
as
they
passed
:
he
also
vsed
in
his
reregard
other
3.
or
4000.
Indians
,
who
followed
one
daies
iorney
behind
the
rest
,
and
Quixquix
went
in
the
midst
with
the
body
of
the
host
,
with
their
cattel
&
prisoners
,
so
that
hi●
whole
army
did
alwayes
occupy
15.
leagues
in
circuit
.
And
wheras
Sotaurco
his
meaning
was
to
haue
taken
a
passage
that
he
thought
the
christians
of
force
should
pas
,
to
which
place
Don
Pedro
was
come
before
him
,
wher
he
took
him
prisoner
,
&
of
him
had
understanding
of
al
Quixquix
his
pretence
,
wherupon
on
a
night
he
prepared
an
ambush
of
horsemen
,
although
he
could
not
so
soon
bring
his
purpose
to
passe
,
because
he
was
forced
to
stay
the
shooing
of
his
horses
,
who
had
passed
a
perilous
way
of
rocks
and
stones
,
by
reason
whereof
they
were
vnshooed
,
So
that
lea●ing
his
pretended
ambush
,
he
made
al
hast
possible
til
he
came
within
sight
of
Quixquix
his
camp
,
who
when
he
had
espyed
the
Chris●ians
,
he
toke
another
course
with
his
wiues
and
seruile
people
,
and
he
placed
a
brother
of
Atabaliba
called
Guaypalcon
,
with
the
chiefest
of
his
soldyers
in
another
part
which
was
very
asperous
,
so
that
he
went
to
encounter
with
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
going
vp
a
hil
,
hauing
his
horses
welnigh
tired
with
the
troblesome
way
which
he
had
passed
,
and
with
much
adoe
leading
them
by
their
brydels
,
they
came
to
the
hill
top
:
They
also
receaued
great
hurt
with
the
stones
which
the
enemies
rolled
down
the
high
hilles
vpon
them
:
notwithstanding
,
at
the
length
,
the
christians
enuyroned
Guaypalcon
,
who
seeing
himselfe
so
beseeged
on
euery
side
,
hee
then
fortifyed
him
and
his
company
on
the
top
of
a
high
cragged
rock
,
where
he
stoode
to
his
defence
vntil
night
,
at
what
time
Don
Diego
and
Don
Pedro
sounded
the
retire
for
their
soldyers
:
and
the
Indians
with
the
darknes
of
the
night
came
from
their
hold
to
seeke
their
Generall
Quixquix
.
14.
Spanyardes
,
behedded●
Afterward
was
knowen
how
the
Indians
on
the
left
winge
had
slaine
and
cut
of
the
heads
of
●xiiii
.
Spaniards
which
they
had
taken
at
aduantage
,
&
proceeded
on
their
way
til
they
met
with
the
reregard
of
Quixquix
,
The
Indians
made
them
strong
at
the
passage
of
a
ryuer
,
so
that
all
one
day
they
suffered
not
the
Spaniards
to
passe
,
but
forced
them
to
seeke
another
way
,
which
was
toward
the
mountaines
,
where
the
Spaniards
meant
to
haue
taken
a
high
hil
,
but
they
receaued
great
damage
in
their
pretended
purpose
,
for
when
they
would
haue
retired
,
the
cragged
and
troublesome
way
was
their
hynderance
:
by
meane
wherof
,
many
were
wounded
,
especially
,
captaine
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
who
was
thrust
through
the
thighe
,
and
another
Knight
of
the
order
of
S●
Ih●n
,
sore
wounded
:
all
that
night
the
Indians
kept
good
watche
,
but
in
the
morning
the
passage
was
left
cleare
,
that
the
Christians
might
passe
at
ease
,
&
the
enemy
driuen
into
the
Mountaine
,
where
they
rested
in
peace
.
Don
Diego
would
no
longer
abide
,
but
procéeded
on
his
iorney
:
all
the
stuffe
whi●h
the
Indians
could
not
carry
with
them
they
burned
,
leauing
behinde
them
about
15000.
Shéepe
,
and
4000.
men
and
wemen
,
which
yéelded
themselues
to
the
Spanyardes
,
hauing
been
prisoners
vnto
Quixquix
.
When
the
Christians
were
come
to
S.
Mighel
,
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
sente
Diego
de
Mora
to
Puerto
Viejo
,
to
receaue
to
his
vse
the
Nauy
of
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
,
who
on
his
behalfe
sent
to
that
effect
,
Garcia
de
Holgun
to
make
deliuery
of
the
same
accordingly
:
&
afterward
Don
Diego
in
the
citie
of
S
Mighell
,
prouided
aswell
his
owne
men
,
as
Don
Pedro
his
men
,
of
all
furniture
necessary
for
the
warres
,
and
the
like
of
money
&
apparrel
:
this
doon
,
they
tooke
their
iorney
toward
Pachacama
:
and
in
the
way
as
he
went
,
he
left
inhabited
the
citie
of
Trugillio
,
in
the
gouernment
of
Captaine
Martine
Astete
,
according
to
the
order
of
the
Gouernor
Don
Fancisco
Pisarro
.
In
this
meane
while
,
Quixquix
comming
nere
vnto
Quito
one
of
the
Captaines
appertaining
to
Captaine
Benalcasar
,
gaue
the
ouerthrow
to
his
vauntgarde
,
&
therby
put
him
in
such
an
agony
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
doo
:
&
moreouer
his
Captaines
of
greatest
trust
,
perswaded
him
to
yeeld
to
Benalcasar
:
but
in
recompence
of
their
counsel
,
he
threatned
them
with
the
reward
of
death
,
&
commaunded
that
they
should
prepare
them selues
to
retire
,
but
his
men
not
hauinge
furniture
of
victuals
for
their
returne
,
his
Captaines
ioyned
togeather
,
and
toke
for
their
chieftaine
Guaypalan
,
who
in
the
name
&
voyce
of
all
the
rest
,
saide
vnto
him
,
that
it
were
much
better
for
than
to
die
in
fight
with
christians
,
than
to
perrish
with
hunger
in
the
retire
into
places
vnhabited
:
Unto
which
sute
&
request
,
Quixquix
gaue
a
lowring
answere
,
wherupon
Guaypalan
strake
him
to
the
hart
with
his
Launce
,
&
incontinent
came
other
of
his
captaynes
,
who
with
clubs
&
hatchets
made
him
into
peeces
,
&
than
the
souldiers
scattered
them selues
some
one
way
,
&
some
another
,
euen
at
their
own
pleasure
.
How
the
Gouernor
paid
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
the
100000
poyzes
for
the
agrement
,
and
how
Don
Diego
would
haue
(
perforce
)
bin
receiued
Gouernor
in
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
.
Chap.
13.
WHen
Don
Diego
&
Don
Pedro
were
come
to
Pachacama
,
the
gouernor
who
was
come
thither
from
Xauxa
,
receiued
&
entertained
them
ioyfully
,
&
also
according
to
agreement
,
paid
vnto
Don
Pedro
the
100000
poyzes
,
in
ready
gold
,
for
his
Nauy
brought
from
Guatimala
,
although
there
were
many
that
perswaded
him
to
stay
the
payment
,
alleaging
that
the
fleete
was
not
worth
so
much
money
,
no
,
nor
yet
the
one
halfe
of
the
said
sum
,
&
that
the
former
bargaine
was
made
by
Don
Diego
with
feare
,
considering
that
Don
Pedro
had
great
aduauntage
of
him
,
and
there
now
he
mought
do
wel
to
apprehend
him
,
and
sende
him
prisoner
to
the
Emperors
Maiestie
.
And
although
the
Gouernor
might
haue
taken
that
councell
,
and
also
haue
brought
it
to
passe
accordingly
without
perrill
:
yet
hee
chose
rather
to
ratifie
&
performe
the
worde
&
promise
of
his
freend
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
&
notwithstandinge
the
councel
of
his
captaines
,
he
made
present
paiment
of
the
100000
poyzes
in
good
gold
,
&
than
permitted
him
quietly
and
fréendly
to
depart
,
&
to
passe
vnto
his
gouernment
of
Guatimala
,
&
he
himself
abode
,
and
tooke
order
for
the
habitacion
&
citizens
of
the
citie
of
the
Kings
,
&
brought
from
Xauxa
the
dwellers
there
,
to
inhabit
the
said
citie
,
because
it
séemed
vnto
him
a
singuler
place
of
contractacion
,
and
excéeding
holsome
for
mans
health
.
From
this
citie
departed
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
with
a
great
company
toward
the
citie
of
Cusco
,
&
the
Gouernor
went
to
reforme
the
buildings
&
other
things
in
the
citie
of
Trugillio
,
&
to
make
reperticion
of
the
ground
among
the
citizens
:
In
this
meane
season
came
newes
,
how
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
ment
to
possesse
the
citie
of
Cusco
to
his
only
gouerment
,
because
he
had
receiued
aduertisement
,
by
Hernando
Pisarro
how
the
Emperor
had
graunted
vnto
him
the
gouernment
of
one
100.
leagues
of
ground
,
beyond
the
limits
of
the
gouernment
of
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
:
which
according
to
here
say
,
did
not
extend
so
far
as
Cusco
,
but
against
this
opinion
&
possession
,
both
Ihon
Pisarro
,
&
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
the
Gouernors
bretherne
,
did
not
only
speake
against
,
but
also
resist
with
many
of
their
fréends
,
which
daily
came
vnto
them
:
and
also
when
the
matter
came
in
question
in
the
councel
house
of
the
Citie
,
among
the
principallest
of
the
Cittizens
,
the
greatest
number
helde
with
the
Gouernour
,
Pisarro
and
his
Bretherne
.
When
the
Lord
Marques
had
perfecte
relation
of
the
proceeding
in
Cusco
,
he
forthwith
toke
his
iorney
thither
by
post
,
so
that
with
his
presence
,
al
controuersies
were
ended
,
&
pardoned
Don
Diego
of
his
offence
,
who
was
not
a
litle
amazed
,
because
he
had
intermedled
in
so
waighty
a
matter
,
with
iust
title
or
prouision
from
his
Maiestie
,
but
only
with
the
newes
of
heresay
,
he
presumed
to
take
the
Office
vpon
him
:
so
that
now
againe
they
confirmed
their
former
freendship
&
company
,
with
this
condicion
,
that
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
should
go
to
discouer
the
countrey
,
toward
the
South
sea
:
&
if
hee
should
finde
the
lande
fruitful
and
to
his
content
,
that
then
he
would
make
sute
to
the
Emperour
,
to
graunt
vnto
him
the
gouernment
therof
:
And
if
it
happened
that
hee
could
not
finde
any
soyle
to
his
content
,
that
then
the
land
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
should
bee
equally
deuided
betweene
them
both
:
And
vpon
this
conclusion
,
eache
of
them
made
a
solemne
othe
,
●
solemne
●the
.
at
the
communion
of
the
holy
sacrament
,
to
performe
the
couenantes
made
betweene
them
:
&
furthermore
,
at
the
same
communion
time
,
Don
Diego
pronounced
these
wordes
,
saying
:
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
than
,
when
I
breake
this
oth
before
th●e
made
,
that
than
thou
confound
mee
body
and
soule
.
When
these
thinges
were
done
,
Don
Diego
began
to
prepare
thinges
necessary
for
his
iorney
,
with
500.
men
,
which
he
had
vnder
his
charge
,
and
the
Lord
Marques
returned
to
the
citie
of
the
Kings
,
&
sent
Alonso
de
Aluarado
to
conquer
the
countrey
of
the
Chachapoyas
,
which
standeth
distant
70.
leagues
from
Trugillio
,
among
the
Mountaynes
:
in
which
conquest
,
both
hee
and
those
which
went
in
his
company
passed
great
misery
and
troubles
,
vntil
they
had
pacified
,
&
inhabited
the
countrey
,
for
whose
paynes
the
Gouernment
of
that
Conquest
was
giuen
vnto
him
.
¶
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
,
containeth
the
Iorney
that
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
made
into
Chili
,
and
of
thinges
that
hapned
in
the
meane
season
in
Peru
,
and
how
the
Indians
rebelled
.
How
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
tooke
his
iorney
toward
Chili
.
Chap.
1.
DOn
Diego
de
Almagro
,
departed
on
the
discouery
of
his
conquest
,
with
whom
went
570.
horsemen
and
footmen
,
well
prouided
of
al
furniture
necessary
:
yea
there
were
some
citizens
that
left
their
houses
&
repartitions
to
goe
with
him
.
He
sent
before
him
Iuan
de
Sayauedra
,
b●en
in
the
cittie
of
Ciuil
in
Andoluzia
,
with
100.
men
,
who
in
the
Prouince
which
afterward
was
called
Ch●rc
1●
,
met
with
certain
Indians
which
came
from
Chili
,
no●
knowinge
what
had
passed
in
Peru
,
to
geue
their
obedience
to
Inga
,
&
to
present
him
with
certaine
wedges
of
fine
gold
,
which
wayed
150000.
poizes
:
which
pray
he
tooke
,
and
also
was
determined
to
haue
taken
Gabriel
de
Rojas
,
who
had
the
charge
of
iustice
by
the
appointment
of
the
Gouernour
Pisarro
,
&
hauing
vnderstanding
of
his
pretence
,
fled
to
the
cittie
of
Cusco
,
and
Don
Diego
with
all
his
power
procéeded
on
his
way
,
at
the
time
when
Mango
Inga
,
who
sometime
had
the
state
and
crown
of
Peru
,
departed
from
Cusco
,
as
before
hath
bin
declared
,
he
(
I
sayd
)
agréed
with
his
brother
called
Paulo
,
&
with
another
called
Villaoma
●
who
was
high
priest
among
the
Indians
,
which
two
persons
of
authority
,
with
a
great
n●m●er
of
the
Indian
people
,
went
in
company
with
Don
Diego
,
that
when
hee
thought
him selfe
in
most
securitie
,
they
should
set
vpon
him
,
to
murther
both
him
and
al
his
retinue
,
and
concerning
the
gouernor
who
abode
in
Peru
,
he
would
also
take
the
like
order
to
dispatch
him
,
and
his
army
:
at
the
time
of
this
conclusion
,
Inga
commaunded
to
sow
the
ground
,
that
victuales
might
not
want
when
time
should
require
,
of
which
prouision
the
Spanyardes
had
no
vnderstanding
.
But
when
Villaoma
could
not
bring
his
purpose
to
effect
at
Charcas
,
he
came
flying
to
Cusco
.
And
when
Don
Diego
was
entred
into
the
Countrey
of
Chili
,
Philip
the
Interpreter
(
who
was
priuie
to
all
the
conspiracie
)
fled
likewise
,
howbeit
hee
was
taken
by
certaine
Spanyardes
that
followed
him
,
and
aswel
for
this
treason
,
Iustice
.
as
the
other
that
he
committed
in
Quito
:
the
Gouernour
commaunded
his
body
to
be
cut
in
quarters
,
who
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
confessed
that
hee
was
the
only
cause
of
the
vniust
death
of
Atabaliba
,
only
to
haue
his
wife
at
his
commaundement
,
as
before
hath
béene
rehearsed
.
And
as
Don
Diego
was
occupied
in
the
conquest
of
Chili
,
a
seruant
of
his
named
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
ouertooke
him
,
he
it
was
that
his
said
master
had
left
in
the
citie
of
the
kings
,
to
gather
more
soldyars
for
his
seruice
in
the
discouery
,
who
brought
vnto
him
a
prouision
,
which
Hernando
Pisarro
had
brought
out
of
Spayne
for
him
,
by
vertue
of
the
which
,
the
Emperour
had
made
him
Gouernour
of
one
hundred
Leagues
of
ground
,
beyonde
the
borders
and
limits
of
the
iurisdiction
and
gouernment
of
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
the
which
office
and
gouernmente
was
called
in
the
letters
patentes
,
new
Toledo
,
for
the
Precincte
of
Don
Francisco
his
Iurisdiction
was
named
,
new
Castile
.
But
now
Don
Diego
iudging
that
the
cittie
of
Cusco
did
fall
within
the
compasse
of
his
Regiment
,
without
any
respect
of
his
former
othe
which
hee
so
solemnly
had
made
,
hee
determined
to
cease
and
leaue
of
the
discouery
which
hee
had
in
hand
,
and
to
returne
to
take
into
his
possession
the
Citie
of
Cusco
.
Of
the
troubles
which
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
passed
in
his
iorney
toward
Chili
,
and
of
some
other
particularities
of
that
countrey
.
Chap.
2.
GReate
were
the
troubles
which
Don
Diego
and
his
company
passed
in
the
iorney
toward
Chili
,
aswel
with
hunger
and
thirst
,
as
also
with
encounter
of
Indians
,
which
were
mightie
great
men
of
groweth
.
Also
there
were
in
some
places
excéeding
good
archers
,
who
were
clothed
in
Zeale
skinnes
:
But
the
extreeme
colde
did
much
annoy
them
,
aswell
the
bitter
sharpe
aire
,
as
the
frost
and
snow
,
&
also
the
passage
ouer
the
mountaines
,
which
were
couered
with
snow
,
where
it
hapned
that
a
captaine
called
Ruydias
,
who
followed
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
had
many
of
his
men
and
horses
frozen
to
death
,
for
neither
their
apparrel
nor
armour
could
resist
the
excéeding
sharpnes
of
the
aire
,
which
did
so
vehemently
penetrate
and
fréese
them
.
The
extremitie
of
this
cold
was
such
,
that
at
the
end
of
fiue
moneths
,
when
Don
Diego
returned
toward
cusco
,
he
found
some
of
his
company
which
had
followed
outward
,
frozen
to
death
,
standing
on
their
feete
,
leaning
vpon
the
Rockes
,
and
holding
their
horse
bridels
in
their
hands
:
and
their
horses
likewise
frozen
to
death
,
as
fresh
without
corruption
,
as
though
at
that
instant
they
had
dyed
.
The
carcases
of
which
horses
was
a
great
reliefe
for
his
men
at
his
said
returne
,
for
want
of
other
victualles
,
and
after
they
were
past
the
extremitie
of
cold
,
them
came
they
into
such
a
wildernes
,
without
any
kinde
of
habitation
,
where
they
stoode
in
as
great
a
néede
of
water
to
drinke
,
so
that
their
chiefe
remedy
was
to
carrye
with
them
from
the
snowy
hilles
,
shéepes
skinnes
full
of
water
,
in
such
sort
,
that
euery
liue
sheepe
carryed
on
his
backe
,
the
Skinne
of
an
other
dead
Sheepe
full
of
water
.
Among
diuerse
properties
,
which
the
Shéepe
of
Peru
haue
,
one
is
,
the
strength
of
their
ordinarye
burden
is
halfe
a
hundred
waight
,
and
many
times
thrée
quarters
of
a
hundred
,
being
laden
vpon
them
as
Cammels
vse
to
carry
their
ladinge
,
and
are
in
makinge
much
like
vnto
Cammels
,
sauing
that
they
want
the
knop
on
the
backe
:
The
Spanyardes
hath
now
brought
them
●o
such
purpose
,
that
they
will
carrye
a
man
also
in
a
rode
Saddell
,
foure
or
fiue
leagues
a
day
,
and
when
they
feele
them selues
weary
,
they
vse
to
lye
downe
,
and
will
not
rise
againe
although
they
should
bee
beaten
neuer
so
much
,
or
lifted
vp
with
strength
vpon
their
feete
,
yet
they
will
not
goe
one
●oote
further
except
they
bee
vnladen
:
And
it
happeneth
often
times
,
that
whan
any
rideth
vpon
them
,
and
they
feelinge
them selues
weary
,
they
then
lifte
vp
their
heades
,
and
looketh
vpon
him
that
spurreth
them
,
and
casteth
out
of
their
mouthes
a
thing
of
an
exceeding
euill
sauor
,
which
is
though
to
be
of
the
foode
which
lieth
in
their
stomackes
.
They
are
beastes
of
great
commoditie
,
and
their
wooll
is
in
euery
respect
as
fine
as
silke
,
especially
,
one
sorte
or
kinde
of
them
,
called
Palos
:
their
●éedinge
is
very
small
,
chéefely
such
as
labor
,
whose
ordinary
meate
is
Maiz
,
also
they
drinke
very
seldome
(
that
is
to
say
)
once
in
foure
or
fiue
daies
:
the
flesh
of
them
is
passing
good
,
and
in
euery
respecte
as
good
,
or
rather
better
then
the
Sheepe
in
Castile
:
of
this
kinde
of
flesh
,
all
the
countrey
is
aboundantly
prouided
,
and
in
euery
Citie
and
towne
,
it
is
the
principallest
flesh
in
the
Shambles
,
although
at
the
first
comming
thither
of
the
Spanyardes
,
they
vsed
no
shambles
:
for
why
?
euery
one
had
cattayle
of
his
owne
,
and
whan
one
Neighbour
killed
any
sort
of
Beast
,
his
other
neighbors
might
haue
therof
,
what
they
would
require
.
In
certaine
places
of
Chili
,
were
many
Abstruses
in
the
Plaines
,
so
that
when
they
were
disposed
to
hunte
them
,
the
Spanyards
would
ride
p●st
after
them
,
&
very
seldome
could
ouertake
any
,
although
their
flight
was
on
their
féete
,
runninge
and
hoppinge
:
and
although
their
bodies
were
hugie
and
waighty
,
yet
with
their
leapes
,
a
good
horse
runninge
neuer
so
swifte
,
could
very
seldome
out
runne
them
.
There
are
also
many
running
Riuers
,
which
runneth
in
the
day
season
,
&
at
night
not
a
whit
,
which
is
a
thinge
to
be
noted
,
and
especially
,
among
them
that
vnderstand
not
the
reason
therof
:
which
is
,
that
in
the
day
time
the
sun
melteth
the
snow
and
Ise
of
the
mountaines
,
so
that
the
water
that
commeth
from
those
high
hilles
in
the
day
maketh
great
Riuers
,
and
at
night
all
remaineth
frozen
againe
.
But
after
we
passe
500.
leagues
al●ng
the
coast
,
&
come
into
30.
degrées
,
30.
degree●●
on
the
other
side
of
the
Equinoctial
toward
the
Southward
,
there
is
plenty
of
rayne
,
and
also
al
windes
as
ordinarily
do
blow
,
as
it
doth
in
Spaine
,
and
other
places
Eastward
.
All
the
countrey
of
Chili
,
is
inhabited
,
and
hath
aswel
plaine
ground
as
mountaines
,
and
by
reason
of
many
crekes
and
bayes
,
which
are
in
the
sea
coast
of
this
lande
:
●ote
.
so
that
sayli●ge
North
and
South
,
requireth
sundry
windes
.
Chili
standeth
in
40.
degrees
,
as
is
saide
,
North
and
South
,
from
the
Cittie
of
the
Kinges
,
till
you
passe
to
the
saide
40.
degrees
in
altitude
:
the
countrey
is
very
temperate
,
and
hath
Winter
and
Sommer
in
due
season
,
accordinge
to
the
qualitie
of
Castile
,
and
their
North
Starre
is
in
comparison
like
vnto
ours
,
sauinge
alwayes
hee
is
accompanied
with
a
litle
white
clowde
:
this
starre
according
to
Astronomers
opinion
,
is
called
Pole
Antartike
,
and
hath
also
not
farre
from
him
the
crosse
starres
,
with
other
three
more
,
that
followeth
him
in
their
order
,
and
moouinge
so
that
there
are
seuen
starres
that
attendeth
on
that
North
star
,
which
differ
not
much
from
ours
,
which
the
sayd
Astronomers
call
Triton
,
sauing
that
the
fourth
which
are
toward
the
South
,
standeth
crosse
wise
,
and
are
ioyned
nearer
togeather
than
ours
:
our
North
star
also
is
cleane
out
of
sight
:
within
200.
leagues
of
Panama
,
comming
directly
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
Line
,
where
at
one
instant
,
is
easely
seen
both
those
Tritons
,
or
north
starres
,
Artike
,
&
Antartike
,
although
a
great
space
from
the
Pole
Antartike
,
séemeth
most
playne
the
foure
crosse
starres
:
by
the
moouinge
wherof
,
the
Sea
faringe
men
do
kéepe
their
reckoninge
,
&
whan
they
come
to
30.
degrees
,
then
all
the
other
three
starres
serue
for
their
purpose
.
In
this
countrey
of
Chili
,
the
daye
differeth
from
the
night
,
and
the
night
from
the
day
,
according
to
the
course
of
the
yeare
,
as
it
doth
in
Spayne
,
although
not
by
the
same
times
.
In
the
Lande
of
Peru
,
and
in
the
Prouince
of
Tierra
firme
,
and
also
in
al
other
places
there
adioyninge
to
the
Equinoctiall
:
the
day
and
night
is
equall
throughout
all
the
yeare
:
and
if
at
any
time
in
the
cittie
of
the
Kinges
,
the
daye
or
night
increase
or
diminishe
,
it
is
so
small
a
thing
that
it
can
not
easely
be
decerned
.
The
Indians
of
Chili
,
goe
apparelled
like
vnto
the
Indians
of
Peru
,
both
men
and
wemen
are
of
a
good
iesture
,
and
féede
ordinarily
of
such
meates
as
those
of
Peru.
Beyond
Chili
38.
degrées
from
the
Line
,
are
two
greate
men
of
power
,
which
maintaine
alwayes
war
,
the
one
against
the
other
,
and
eche
of
them
is
of
power
to
bringe
into
the
Féelde
200000
men
of
war
:
the
one
was
named
Leuchengorma
,
which
is
Lord
of
an
Iland
,
which
standeth
two
leagues
from
the
firme
land
,
dedicated
to
his
Idols
,
in
which
Iland
standeth
a
great
Temple
,
wherunto
appertained
2000
Preestes
.
The
Indians
of
this
Leuchengorma
,
informed
the
Spanyardes
,
that
50.
leagues
beyond
that
place
,
between
two
Riuers
,
was
a
great
Prouince
,
all
inhabited
with
wemen
,
which
consente
not
to
haue
any
sorte
of
men
among
them
,
except
a
certaine
time
conuenient
for
generacion
:
and
then
if
any
happen
to
bee
with
a
childe
,
Amazo●●●
.
and
bring
forth
men
children
,
they
are
after
certaine
yeares
sent
to
their
fathers
,
and
the
daughters
which
they
likewise
beare
,
remaineth
with
them
:
these
wemen
also
are
in
subiection
to
Leuchengorma
.
The
Quéene
of
these
wemen
is
called
Guayboymilla
,
which
in
their
language
,
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
Heauen
of
Golde
,
because
the
reporte
was
,
that
great
quantitie
of
gold
groweth
there
,
&
therof
they
make
exceeding
ritch
cloth
,
&
of
all
their
commodities
,
they
paye
tribute
to
Leuchengorma
.
Maake●
And
although
oftentimes
the
Spanyards
hath
had
notice
of
this
countrey
,
yet
they
neuer
tooke
the
discouery
in
hande
,
because
Don
Diego
would
not
abide
to
inhabit
in
the
coast
:
&
also
sithence
that
time
,
Pedro
de
Valdiuia
was
sent
to
inhabit
the
countrey
,
who
could
not
bring
his
desire
of
furniture
to
passe
,
conuenient
for
the
voiage
,
although
he
hath
inhabited
33.
degrées
beyond
the
Equinoctial
Southward
,
&
also
perfect
knowledge
of
habitacion
was
knowen
to
bee
vnto
40.
degrées
alonge
that
coast
,
especiallye
,
one
shippe
,
which
Don
Gabriell
de
Carauajall
,
Bishop
of
Plazensia
,
sent
in
discouery
,
which
had
passed
through
the
Strayght
of
Magalanes
,
who
from
the
said
straite
came
sayling
along
that
coast
Norward
,
vntil
he
arriued
at
the
port
of
the
city
of
the
kings
,
and
before
the
comminge
of
this
ship
there
was
no
memory
of
Rats
found
in
all
Peru
,
so
that
it
seemeth
that
the
first
broode
of
Rats
came
out
of
that
ship
,
&
sithens
that
time
,
al
the
citties
in
Peru
are
replenished
with
aboundance
:
it
is
thought
that
among
chests
and
fardels
of
marchandize
they
were
carried
from
place
to
place
:
wherupon
the
Indians
do
name
them
Ococha
,
which
is
to
say
,
a
vermin●
comen
out
of
the
sea
.
Of
the
returne
of
Hernando
Pisarro
into
Peru
,
and
of
the
dispatch
which
he
brought
with
him
,
and
of
the
rebellion
of
the
Indians
.
Cap.
3.
AFter
that
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
was
departed
from
Cusco
,
Hernando
Pisarro
came
from
Spayne
,
hauing
receiued
at
the
Emperors
hand
greate
fauoure
,
who
also
made
him
knight
of
the
order
of
S.
Iames
:
He
also
brought
for
his
brother
Don
Francisco
,
prorogation
for
certain
leagues
of
ground
in
his
gouernment
.
And
also
the
prouision
which
hath
béene
spoken
of
,
for
the
gouerment
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
.
At
this
instant
Mango
Inga
,
Lord
of
Peru
,
was
prisoner
in
Cusco
,
for
the
conspiracie
which
he
had
wrought
against
the
Christians
,
with
his
brother
Paulo
Inga
,
and
Villaoma
Almagro
wrote
vnto
Iohn
Pisarro
reques●ing
him
to
set
them
at
libertie
,
because
he
was
loth
that
Hernando
Pisarro
should
finde
them
prisoners
at
his
comming
to
Cusco
,
at
which
time
Iohn
Pisarro
was
in
the
conquest
of
Collao
,
and
at
the
sight
of
his
letter
,
they
were
discharged
out
of
pryson
.
When
Hernando
Pisarro
was
come
to
Cusco
,
he
became
a
singular
good
freend
to
Inga
,
and
vsed
hym
verie
curteously
notwithstandyng
,
he
had
alwaies
regarde
,
to
attende
vnto
hym
.
It
was
thought
that
this
freendship
was
to
the
intent
to
craue
some
golde
of
hym
for
his
Maiestie
,
or
els
for
hym self
.
So
that
after
twoo
monethes
that
he
was
come
to
Cusco
,
Inga
besought
hym
to
graunt
vnto
hym
leaue
to
goe
vnto
Yncaya
,
to
celebrate
a
certaine
feast
,
and
in
consideration
of
his
courtesie
,
he
promised
to
bryng
vnto
hym
an
Image
of
golde
,
whiche
was
made
in
remembraunce
of
his
Father
Guaynacaua
,
bothe
in
proportion
and
likenesse
:
the
coueteous
desire
of
gold
,
caused
Hernando
Pisarro
to
graunt
his
request
.
And
when
he
was
comen
to
Yncaya
,
he
put
in
vre
the
conspiracie
whiche
he
had
pretended
since
the
tyme
that
D.
Diego
de
Almagro
departed
from
Chili
,
so
findyng
hym self
at
the
place
where
he
required
to
bee
:
He
began
to
murder
certaine
Miners
that
wrought
in
the
gold
Mines
,
and
other
housdand
men
whiche
were
in
the
fieldes
,
he
also
sent
one
of
his
Captaines
with
a
greate
nomber
of
his
people
,
to
take
the
Fortresse
of
Cusco
,
the
whiche
his
commaundement
was
doen
accordyngly
:
so
that
in
sixe
daies
the
Spanyards
could
scarcely
winne
the
Fortresse
againe
,
and
at
the
winnyng
thereof
Ihon
Pisarro
was
slaine
in
the
night
season
with
a
stone
,
Death
of
Ihon
Pisarro
.
whiche
strake
hym
on
the
heade
,
so
that
by
the
meane
of
an
other
wound
whiche
he
had
on
his
head
,
he
could
not
suffer
his
head
peece
,
his
death
was
bewailed
throughout
the
lande
.
And
certainly
the
losse
of
his
persone
was
greate
,
because
he
was
a
valliant
manne
,
and
well
experimented
in
the
warres
of
that
countrey
,
and
singularly
beloued
of
all
men
.
When
Inga
had
intelligence
of
the
death
of
Ihon
Pisarro
,
he
came
with
all
his
power
vpon
the
citie
,
&
besieged
it
for
the
space
of
eight
Monethes
and
more
:
and
at
euery
full
Moone
he
assaulted
the
Citie
on
euery
side
,
how
be
it
Hernando
Pisarro
and
his
brethren
defended
his
assaulte
like
valliant
gentlemen
,
with
many
other
Capitaines
,
and
approued
good
Souldiars
whiche
were
within
the
Citie
,
especial●y
Gabr●ell
de
Rojas
,
Hernando
Ponso
de
Leon
,
Don
Alanso
Henriquez
and
the
Treasorer
Requelme
,
and
many
others
,
who
vnarmed
them selues
neither
daie
nor
night
:
and
did
assuredly
beleeue
,
that
the
Gouernor
and
all
the
other
Spanyardes
were
slaine
by
the
Indians
,
because
thei
had
knowledge
that
all
the
lande
had
rebelled
,
and
were
occupied
in
the
warres
.
So
that
these
valliant
minded
men
fought
so
manfully
,
as
men
that
expected
no
humaine
succour
,
but
onely
put
their
trust
in
the
helpe
from
GOD
alone
:
although
thei
daiely
deminished
by
the
handes
of
the
Indians
.
In
the
meane
while
that
the
warre
and
siege
endured
,
Gonsalo
Pisarro
with
other
twentie
horsemen
came
out
of
the
Citie
,
to
vewe
the
siege
,
and
proceded
forwarde
till
thei
came
to
the
Lake
called
Chinichera
,
whiche
stoode
fiue
leagues
distant
from
the
Citie
,
where
the
enemies
came
so
thicke
,
and
thronged
vppon
hym
,
who
,
although
he
a●d
his
companie
fought
valliauntly
,
yet
thei
had
yelded
,
if
Hernando
Pisarro
and
Alonso
de
Turo
,
had
not
rescued
them
with
an
other
companie
of
horsemen
,
because
Gonsalo
had
entered
too
farre
emong
the
enemies
,
whiche
he
did
with
greater
courage
then
wisedome
.
How
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
came
with
his
power
vpon
Cusco
,
and
tooke
prisoner
Hernando
Pisarro
,
Chapt.
4.
HEre
before
hath
been
declared
,
how
Iuan
de
Herrada
caried
into
the
prouince
of
Chili
,
to
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
the
prouision
which
the
Emperor
had
graunted
to
hym
,
concernyng
his
newe
gouernation
,
whiche
did
extend
beyond
the
limites
of
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
his
graunt
,
wherevpon
he
determined
to
returne
,
from
his
pretended
discouerie
of
Chili
,
and
to
take
the
Citie
of
Cusco
into
his
power
:
to
whiche
purpose
,
the
gentlemen
whiche
were
in
his
companie
encouraged
hym
,
to
make
all
the
hast
possible
,
especially
Gomes
de
Aluarado
,
brother
to
Don
Pedro
de
Aluarado
and
his
Uncle
Diego
de
Aluarado
,
and
Rodrigo
Orgonios
:
emong
whom
,
some
desired
the
reparation
of
the
Citie
and
Countrey
,
and
other
coue●ed
to
bee
alone
in
the
gouernation
of
Chili
,
so
that
to
bryng
this
matter
to
passe
,
thei
deuised
to
cause
their
interpretars
to
proclaime
,
that
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
and
all
his
companie
of
Spanyardes
were
slaine
by
the
Indians
whiche
had
rebelled
,
who
had
likewise
vnderstandyng
of
the
rebellion
of
Inga
.
So
that
now
Don
Diego
tooke
this
enterprise
in
hande
,
and
when
he
was
come
within
sixe
leagues
of
Cusco
,
without
giuing
knowledge
to
Hernando
Pisarro
of
his
commyng
,
he
wrote
to
Inga
,
promisyng
to
pardon
all
that
was
paste
,
if
he
would
become
his
freend
,
and
assist
hym
in
his
pretended
purpose
,
alledgyng
moreouer
,
that
all
the
lande
appertainyng
to
Cusco
,
was
within
the
precinct
of
his
gouernement
,
wherefore
his
meanyng
was
to
possesse
the
same
.
But
Inga
deceiptfully
sent
hym
woorde
,
that
he
should
come
personally
and
talke
with
hym
,
and
so
he
did
,
with
suspition
of
some
deceipte
:
wherefore
he
lefte
some
of
his
menne
with
Iuan
de
Sayauedra
,
and
tooke
the
reste
with
hym
.
But
when
Inga
espied
tyme
conuenient
,
he
sette
vppon
hym
with
suche
a
vehement
courage
,
that
Don
Diego
was
glad
to
retire
.
In
the
meane
season
,
Hernando
Pisarro
,
hauyng
knowledge
of
his
commyng
,
went
to
visite
Iuan
de
Sayauedra
at
his
Campe
,
and
mought
haue
taken
hym
prisoner
if
he
had
would
,
as
the
Citezens
of
Cusco
had
counsailed
hym
to
doe
,
but
he
would
not
,
rather
when
he
had
spoken
with
hym
,
he
retourned
backe
vnto
the
Citie
,
without
the
giuyng
vnto
him
of
any
vngentle
language
,
How
be
it
,
Iuan
de
Sayauedra
reported
afterward
,
that
he
had
offered
vnto
hym
5000.
poyzes
in
gold
,
to
deliuer
into
his
power
all
the
men
whiche
were
in
his
companie
,
and
that
he
refused
the
money
.
When
Don
Diego
was
retourned
from
Inga
,
he
came
with
all
his
armie
in
the
sight
of
the
Citie
with
his
Ensignes
spread
,
where
he
tooke
fower
horsemen
,
whiche
Hernando
Pisarro
had
sent
to
talke
with
hym
,
he
also
sent
to
require
the
state
and
Cheef
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
,
to
receiue
hym
for
their
gouernour
accordyng
to
the
Emperours
letters
Patentes
graunted
to
hym
,
whiche
were
ready
to
bee
seen
.
The
saied
Magistrates
made
answere
,
saiyng
:
that
he
should
cause
the
limittes
of
his
graunt
to
be
measured
with
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
and
when
it
should
be
verified
that
the
Citie
of
Cusco
,
should
fall
out
of
the
league
of
grounde
,
specified
in
the
graunt
of
Don
Francisco
,
then
would
thei
yeelde
to
his
request
,
and
also
obeye
hym
,
as
reason
and
duetie
should
require
.
But
their
wise
and
gentle
aunswere
was
neuer
performed
:
By
meane
whereof
after
did
followe
suche
greate
damage
,
slaughter
,
and
discorde
,
betwene
these
twoo
valliaunt
Captaines
:
and
although
sundrie
tymes
thei
mette
to
measure
by
line
the
lande
,
that
should
appertaine
to
eche
of
them
,
yet
thei
neuer
agreed
vpon
the
cause
:
For
sometymes
thei
would
saie
that
the
leagues
of
lande
,
appertainyng
to
the
gouernation
of
Don
Francisco
,
should
bee
measured
a
long
the
Sea
coste
,
acceptyng
into
the
reconyng
all
Creekes
,
Bayes
,
and
croked
heade
landes
,
or
Capes
.
Others
helde
opinion
that
the
measure
should
bee
by
lande
,
acceptyng
likewise
into
the
accompte
all
croked
waies
,
whiche
of
force
were
to
bee
gonne
almoste
circular
,
and
not
directly
straight
.
So
that
by
eche
of
these
twoo
reconynges
,
the
gouernement
of
Don
Francisco
did
finishe
a
greate
waie
,
before
thei
could
come
to
Cusco
:
yea
some
saied
,
before
thei
could
come
to
the
Citie
of
Kynges
.
But
Don
Francisco
pretended
that
their
opinions
were
not
iuste
,
nor
lawfull
in
that
forme
of
measuring
:
but
rather
saied
he
,
that
thei
should
measure
according
to
the
rules
of
the
altitude
of
the
Sunne
,
allowing
the
due
nomber
of
leagues
to
euery
degree
,
beginnyng
at
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
accordyng
to
Astronomers
reconyng
in
the
Northe
and
Southe
course
,
by
the
superior
line
,
and
in
so
doyng
the
Citie
should
fall
into
the
iursdiccion
of
Pisarro
.
But
bee
it
as
maie
bee
:
for
as
yet
vntill
this
daie
the
matter
was
neuer
agreed
vpon
,
that
is
to
saie
,
whether
the
Citie
of
Cusco
doeth
fall
into
the
newe
Castile
,
or
in
the
newe
Toledo
,
although
sundrie
tymes
,
bothe
Pilotes
and
learned
Geometricians
hath
met
to
decide
the
cause
,
especially
the
Licenciall
Vaca
de
Castro
,
who
had
a
perticular
Commission
touchyng
that
matter
,
and
as
yet
sentence
was
neuer
pronounced
.
But
now
letting
this
discord
ceasse
,
&
returnyng
again
to
the
Historie
.
Hernando
Pisarro
,
sent
woorde
vnto
Don
Diego
that
he
would
prepare
a
certaine
parte
of
the
Citie
,
for
hym
and
his
retine
we
to
lodge
in
,
and
in
the
meane
while
he
would
aduertise
his
brother
Don
Francisco
,
of
his
demaunde
:
who
at
that
instaunt
was
abiding
in
the
Citie
of
the
Kyngs
,
to
the
intent
that
some
order
might
be
taken
betweene
them
,
consideryng
that
thei
were
bothe
freendes
and
companions
:
And
to
treate
of
this
matter
,
some
doe
affirme
,
that
truce
was
taken
vpon
that
condition
,
so
that
vnder
that
conclusion
,
eche
one
held
him self
to
be
in
securitie
.
Hernando
Pisarro
caused
that
night
all
the
Citezens
and
menne
of
warre
,
to
take
their
reste
in
their
houses
,
because
thei
were
greatly
wearied
with
watchyng
,
and
wearyng
their
armour
daies
and
nightes
,
without
takyng
any
rest
at
all
.
When
Don
Diego
had
aduise
of
the
Citezens
reste
and
securitie
,
and
the
night
beyng
verie
darke
,
especially
through
a
darke
Cloude
,
whiche
at
that
instaunt
couered
the
Citie
,
he
forthwith
assaulted
the
Citie
.
But
when
Hernando
and
Gonsalo
Pisarro
heard
the
noise
,
thei
made
greate
haste
in
arming
them selues
,
and
their
house
beeyng
the
first
that
was
assaulted
,
thei
like
valliant
gentlemen
defended
them selues
,
vntill
thei
had
set
fire
on
euery
side
of
the
house
,
wherevpon
thei
yelded
,
and
were
in
this
order
taken
prisoners
.
The
next
daie
followyng
Don
Diego
compelled
the
counsaill
of
the
Citie
,
to
receiue
hym
for
their
cheef
ruler
and
Gouernour
:
and
also
commaunded
Hernando
and
Gonsalo
Pisarro
to
be
put
in
Irons
,
yea
and
many
of
his
councellers
wished
hym
to
put
them
to
death
,
the
whiche
councell
he
refused
considering
the
noble
courage
and
minde
,
whiche
thei
shewed
in
the
defence
of
their
house
,
so
that
thei
were
put
in
the
custodie
of
Diego
de
Aluarado
.
Also
it
was
credibly
thought
that
certaine
Indians
were
the
occasion
,
that
Don
Diego
did
breake
the
truse
that
was
made
,
and
also
some
Spanyardes
,
who
brought
newes
vnto
hym
,
that
Hernando
Pisarro
had
commaunded
to
breake
donne
the
bridges
,
and
the
Fortresse
in
the
Citie
,
whiche
newes
seemed
to
bee
the
verie
originall
cause
.
For
when
Don
Diego
entered
into
the
Citie
,
he
spake
these
woordes
with
a
loude
voyce
:
Oh
how
haue
ye
deceiued
me
with
your
deceiptfull
newes
,
for
here
I
finde
bothe
bridges
,
and
euery
thyng
whole
and
sounde
.
Of
all
these
proceadinges
the
Gouernor
Pisarro
,
knewe
nothing
,
nor
many
daies
after
the
takyng
of
the
citie
,
and
imprisonment
of
his
brethren
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
made
Paulo
brother
to
Atabaliba
kyng
,
&
gaue
vnto
him
the
Cassal
of
the
Empire
,
the
which
newes
being
knowne
to
his
brether
Mango
Inga
,
he
fledde
with
a
greate
nomber
of
his
people
into
certaine
asperous
Mountaines
called
Andes
.
How
the
Indians
slue
many
that
the
Gouernor
sent
to
succour
his
brethren
in
Cusco
.
Chap.
5.
EMong
other
thynges
whiche
the
Gouernour
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
sent
to
craue
of
the
Emperour
,
he
besought
his
Maiestie
in
remuneration
of
his
seruice
doen
in
the
conquest
of
Peru
,
to
graunt
hm
20000.
Indians
perpetually
to
hym
&
his
discendentes
,
in
a
Prouince
called
Atambillos
,
with
their
Rentes
,
Tributes
,
and
Iurisdiction
,
with
title
of
Lorde
Marques
of
that
place
and
people
.
The
Emperour
aunswered
,
that
as
touchyng
the
Indian
people
he
would
take
aduisement
,
and
also
of
the
qualitie
of
the
Countrey
,
and
what
profite
or
damage
thereof
might
growe
:
and
that
in
consideration
of
his
seruice
,
he
would
so
gratifie
hym
as
lawfully
with
reason
he
should
thinke
conuenient
,
so
that
at
his
request
the
title
of
Lorde
Marques
was
graunted
,
and
the
Emperor
commaunded
that
from
thence
forthe
he
should
be
s●
called
.
And
therefore
hereafter
in
the
prosecution
of
this
Historie
we
will
call
hym
by
the
name
of
Lorde
Marques
.
The
Lorde
Marques
hauyng
vnderstandyng
of
the
rebellion
of
the
Indians
,
and
not
thinkyng
the
matter
would
haue
come
to
suche
extremitie
,
he
began
to
sende
succour
of
men
,
to
his
brother
Hernando
Pisarro
,
to
Cusco
,
by
little
and
little
as
he
could
gette
them
,
by
tenne
,
a●d
fiftene
at
a
tyme
.
The
Indians
also
hearyng
of
this
weake
succour
,
appointed
many
men
of
warre
to
attende
their
commyng
at
euery
dangerous
,
passage
that
was
in
their
waie
,
so
that
as
many
as
the
Lorde
Marques
sent
in
this
order
,
were
as
fast
murdered
by
those
Indians
,
whiche
thyng
would
not
so
haue
fallen
out
,
if
he
had
sent
them
all
together
.
And
as
he
went
to
visite
the
cities
of
Trugillio
,
and
sainct
Mighell
,
he
determined
to
sende
one
Diego
Pisarro
,
with
70.
horsemen
,
to
the
succour
of
his
brethren
,
al
the
whiche
the
Indians
s●ue
at
a
straight
passage
,
whiche
of
force
thei
should
goe
,
and
at
this
daie
is
called
the
hill
of
Parcos
,
whiche
standeth
fiftie
leagues
from
Cusco
:
and
the
like
happened
to
the
Marques
his
brother
in
Lawe
,
called
Gonsalo
de
Tapia
,
who
he
sent
afterward
with
80.
horsemen
:
thei
also
put
to
the
worse
Captaine
Morgoujo
and
Captaine
Gaete
,
with
their
companies
,
yea
,
fewe
or
none
of
them
escaped
:
so
that
those
which
alwaies
followed
last
,
could
haue
no
knowledge
of
the
successe
of
those
which
went
before
.
And
an
other
policie
the
Indians
also
vsed
,
which
was
,
thei
would
let
them
passe
,
till
thei
came
into
a
Ualley
betweene
twoo
Hilles
,
and
then
would
thei
enuiron
them
bothe
before
and
behinde
,
and
from
the
high
places
came
the
stones
as
thicke
as
Haile
,
beeyng
throwne
with
slynges
in
suche
sorte
,
that
thei
slue
many
of
them
,
before
thei
could
come
to
hande
strokes
.
So
that
thei
slue
aboue
300.
horsemen
,
300.
horsemen
slaine
by
the
Indians
.
and
tooke
from
them
greate
quantity
of
Iewells
,
Armour
,
and
apparell
of
silke
.
Now
the
Marques
hauyng
no
aunswere
from
none
of
those
succours
,
he
sent
Francisco
Godoy
borne
in
Caceres
with
45.
horsemen
,
who
by
chaunce
mette
with
onely
twoo
men
,
whiche
had
serued
vnder
Capitaine
Gaete
,
and
escaped
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Indians
:
so
that
by
them
he
had
intelligence
of
all
that
had
passed
,
wherevpon
he
returned
with
all
speede
,
although
he
was
almoste
taken
in
the
snare
of
his
fellowes
,
and
was
followed
by
the
Indians
aboue
twentie
leagues
,
and
daiely
by
them
encountered
before
,
and
in
the
reregarde
:
So
that
he
was
forced
to
trauaile
in
the
night
sea●on
,
for
feare
of
the
multitude
of
enemies
.
And
when
he
was
come
to
the
Citie
of
Kynges
,
whither
also
was
comen
Captaine
Diego
de
Aguero
,
with
certaine
men
that
h●d
escaped
the
Indians
rage
.
The
Marques
had
vnderstandyng
,
how
a
greate
nomber
of
the
Indian
enemies
followed
Captaine
Aguero
,
wherevpon
he
sent
Pedro
de
Lerma
with
70.
horsemen
,
and
many
Indians
his
freendes
,
to
encounter
with
the
Souldiars
of
Inga
:
with
whom
thei
fought
almoste
a
whole
daie
,
vntill
the
enemies
were
forced
to
take
a
high
Rocke
for
their
holde
and
sauegarde
.
Wherevnto
the
Spanyardes
laied
siege
on
euery
side
:
the
same
daie
captaine
Lerma
had
his
teeth
broken
with
the
stripe
of
a
stone
,
and
also
nine
of
his
men
were
wounded
,
and
one
horseman
slaine
.
But
the
Christians
draue
them
into
so
greate
an
extremitie
,
that
if
the
Marques
had
not
commaunded
them
to
retire
,
thei
would
that
daie
haue
ended
the
warres
:
because
the
Indians
were
in
extreame
miserie
shutt
vp
in
their
fort
,
and
no
waie
to
helpe
them selues
.
So
that
the
Spanyardes
also
seeyng
theim selues
free
from
the
tyrannie
of
their
enemies
,
thei
gaue
vnto
God
mooste
hartie
thankes
,
and
th●s
doen
thei
remoued
their
Campe
vnto
an
high
hille
,
that
standeth
not
farre
from
the
Citie
of
the
Kynges
,
daiely
skirmishyng
with
the
enemies
.
The
cheefe
Captaine
of
the
Indians
was
called
Tysoyopangui
,
and
the
brother
of
Inga
,
which
the
Marques
sent
with
Captaine
Gaete
,
in
these
warres
whiche
the
Indians
attempted
nere
the
Citie
of
the
Kyngs
:
it
happened
that
many
Indians
who
were
seruauntes
to
the
Spanyardes
called
Yanaconas
,
serued
the
Indians
of
the
warres
in
the
daie
season
for
wages
,
and
at
night
came
to
their
supper
and
lodgyng
with
their
maisters
.
¶
How
the
Marques
sent
into
diuers
parties
to
requier
succour
,
and
how
Captaine
Alonso
de
Aluarado
came
to
aide
hym
.
Chap.
6.
THe
Lorde
Marques
seyng
suche
a
greate
nomber
of
Indian
enemies
in
redinesse
,
for
the
besiging
of
the
citie
of
the
Kinges
:
he
then
thought
assuredly
that
Hernando
Pis●rro
,
and
all
his
companie
in
Cusco
were
slain
,
and
that
the
insurrection
and
rebellion
was
generall
through
the
lande
,
thinkyng
also
that
Don
Diego
had
the
like
successe
in
Chili
.
And
because
the
Indians
should
not
thinke
,
that
with
feare
he
kept
his
Nauie
of
shipps
,
to
flie
in
them
when
neede
should
require
.
And
also
that
the
Spanyardes
should
not
haue
hope
of
succour
to
repaire
to
the
saied
shippes
,
The
policie
of
a
good
Captaine
.
to
escape
out
of
the
lande
,
and
by
that
meane
to
fight
with
lesse
courage
,
then
manhoode
should
require
,
he
commaunded
the
shippes
to
bee
sent
from
thence
to
Panama
.
He
sent
also
messengers
to
the
Uiceroye
of
the
newe
Spaine
,
and
to
all
the
Christian
gouernours
of
all
the
Indies
:
crauyng
their
fauor
and
helpe
,
aduertisyng
them
of
the
great
danger
that
he
was
in
.
Signifiyng
the
same
with
woordes
,
not
of
suche
courage
as
he
was
wont
to
shewe
in
other
●hynges
.
But
it
should
seeme
that
his
so
doyng
,
was
through
the
pe●swation
of
some
faint
harted
persone
,
whiche
councelled
hym
so
to
doe
.
He
sent
likewise
to
his
lieutenant
of
Trugillio
,
commaunding
hym
to
leaue
the
Citie
without
people
,
and
to
embarke
their
wiues
,
children
,
and
goodes
in
a
ship
which
he
sent
for
that
purpose
,
that
thei
might
be
conuayed
to
the
firm
la●●e
,
and
he
with
all
the
rest
of
the
citezens
to
come
with
their
horses
and
armor
to
aide
him
.
Because
he
thought
assuredly
that
the
Indian
enemies
would
come
and
spo●le
their
Citie
,
and
he
not
able
to
defende
them
.
So
that
he
iudged
the
surest
waie
to
bee
,
to
ioyne
them selues
together
in
one
bodie
:
yet
he
required
that
their
comming
should
be
in
secret
.
When
th inhabitantes
of
Trugillio
were
ready
to
depart
towardes
the
Marques
,
came
thither
Captain
Alonso
de
Aluarado
with
all
his
companie
,
who
was
come
from
the
discouerie
of
Chachapoyas
,
beyng
also
sent
for
,
by
the
Marques
,
and
hauyng
lefte
a
certaine
companie
of
men
of
warre
in
the
Citie
of
Trugilio
,
for
the
sauegarde
of
the
same
,
thei
came
al
together
to
the
Citie
of
the
Kynges
to
aide
the
Marques
,
who
louyngly
entertained
them
.
And
incontinent
made
Alonso
de
Aluarade
captaine
generall
,
in
lue
of
Pedro
de
Lerma
,
who
vntill
that
tyme
had
enioyed
that
office
,
yet
the
vnplacyng
of
hym
was
so
greeuous
vnto
hym
,
that
afterward
it
caused
Mutynie
,
as
in
place
and
tyme
shal
be
declared
.
When
the
Marques
sawe
him self
so
well
prouided
of
men
,
and
other
●urniture
necessarie
,
he
determined
to
succour
,
where
moste
neede
should
require
.
Whervpon
he
sent
captaine
Alonso
de
Aluarado
with
300.
Spanyardes
,
footemen
and
horsemen
to
discrie
the
countrey
:
who
proceding
on
his
iourney
about
4
leagues
from
the
citie
,
in
Pachacama
he
had
a
sharpe
battaile
with
the
Indians
,
of
whom
he
had
the
victorie
,
and
slue
many
of
them
:
this
doen
,
he
tooke
the
waie
toward
Cusco
,
in
whiche
iourney
passyng
through
the
countrey
vnhabited
,
he
suffered
great
penurie
,
and
onely
for
want
of
water
,
died
aboue
500
of
his
Indians
with
thirst
,
who
were
labourers
and
caried
his
bagage
,
and
if
the
light
horsemen
had
not
been
,
who
roade
by
poste
with
certain
vessells
for
water
,
whiche
was
the
meane
to
saue
the
liues
of
a
greate
nomber
mo
of
the
footemen
,
whiche
were
all
in
danger
of
the
same
ende
.
As
he
in
this
maner
proceded
forward
,
he
ouertooke
in
the
Prouince
of
Xauxa
Gomes
de
Tord●ya
,
naturall
de
Villa
Nueua
de
Barca
Rota
,
who
had
in
his
companie
200
footemen
and
horsemen
,
so
that
thei
were
now
in
nomber
500
men
,
with
whom
Alonso
de
Aluerado
tooke
his
waie
to
the
bridge
called
Lumjchaca
,
where
the
Indians
had
enuironed
them
on
euery
side
,
&
hauyng
their
battaile
together
,
the
Christians
had
the
victorie
,
yet
thei
ceassed
not
skirmishyng
vntill
thei
came
to
the
bridge
called
Aban
cay
,
where
Alonso
de
Aluarado
had
vnderstanding
of
the
imprisonment
of
Hernando
&
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
and
of
all
the
affaires
which
passed
in
Cusco
,
so
that
he
determined
to
procede
no
further
,
vntil
he
should
haue
further
Commission
from
the
Marques
.
When
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
had
notice
of
the
commyng
of
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
he
sent
vnto
hym
Diego
de
Aluarado
with
other
seuen
horsemen
,
to
notifie
vnto
hym
the
prouision
graunted
by
the
Emperor
.
Who
at
their
commyng
Alonso
de
Aluarado
tooke
them
prisoners
:
saiyng
,
that
the
Lorde
Marques
ought
to
be
cited
with
their
prouisions
,
&
not
he
who
was
no
partie
for
suche
matters
.
But
when
Don
Diego
sawe
that
his
messengers
returned
not
againe
,
fearyng
least
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
ment
to
enter
into
Cusco
by
some
other
waie
.
About
xv
.
daies
after
he
came
with
his
whole
power
,
determinyng
to
set
vpon
Aluarado
,
because
he
vnderstandyng
how
Pedro
de
Lerma
had
practised
a
Mutinie
,
for
to
passe
vnto
him
with
80
men
,
and
when
Don
Diego
drewe
nigh
to
Aluarado
,
his
scoute
,
toke
prisoner
Pedro
Aluarez
Holguin
,
who
was
a
light
horsman
to
Aluarado
,
who
hauing
intelligence
of
his
imprisonment
,
was
minded
likewise
to
apprehende
Pedro
de
Lerma
vpon
suspition
:
who
fled
from
him
the
same
night
,
carriyng
with
hym
the
fines
of
all
those
,
whiche
had
promised
their
faithe
and
freendship
to
Don
Diego
.
On
a
night
Don
Diego
came
to
the
bridge
,
hauyng
knowledge
how
Gomes
de
Tordoya
,
and
a
sonne
of
the
Coronel
Vilalua
,
were
tariyng
his
commyng
,
who
had
sent
ouer
at
a
shallow
place
many
of
the
men
,
whiche
were
of
the
conspiracie
with
Pedro
de
Lerma
,
who
were
encoraged
to
passe
the
water
without
feare
.
It
was
manifestly
knowen
,
that
some
of
the
conspirators
,
who
watched
that
night
had
stolne
aboue
fiftie
Lances
,
whiche
thei
brought
awaie
with
them
.
So
that
when
Alonso
de
Aluarado
was
minded
to
haue
attempted
the
battaile
,
he
founde
the
conspirators
missyng
,
and
many
moe
of
his
men
whiche
went
to
seeke
their
Lances
,
that
were
stollen
from
them
in
the
night
watch
,
were
also
wanting
:
by
meane
wherof
Don
Diego
obtained
the
victorie
without
bloudsheding
,
sauing
that
Rodrigo
Orgonios
had
his
téeth
broken
with
the
stripe
of
a
stone
.
Now
when
the
spoile
was
deuided
,
&
Aluarado
taken
prisoner
,
Don
Diego
retu●ned
to
Cusco
,
where
he
shewed
some
bitternes
of
crueltie
to
his
prisoners
,
yea
and
so
exalted
him self
in
pride
,
that
he
letted
not
to
saie
,
that
in
short
space
he
would
not
leaue
one
of
the
name
of
Pisarro
to
stumble
at
in
all
the
dominion
of
Peru.
Pride
hath
a
fall
at
length
.
He
said
also
,
that
the
Marques
might
goe
rule
emong
the
Manglarez
,
whiche
dwell
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
if
he
li●t
to
gouerne
.
How
the
lorde
Marques
tooke
his
iourney
to
Cusco
to
succour
his
brethren
,
and
hearyng
of
the
ouerthrow
of
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
he
retourned
backe
to
the
Citie
of
the
Kynges
.
Chapt.
7.
WIth
the
victorie
whiche
Alonso
de
Aluarado
had
obtained
against
the
Indians
,
as
soone
as
he
was
departed
from
the
citie
of
the
Kynges
toward
Cusco
,
as
well
in
Pachacama
,
as
in
Lumychaca
,
as
before
hath
been
declared
,
Inga
and
Tisoyopanguj
were
glad
to
retire
from
the
siege
of
the
Citie
of
the
Kynges
.
Wherevpon
the
Marques
seyng
hym self
at
libertie
,
and
with
a
greate
companie
of
men
at
his
commaundement
,
he
determined
to
take
his
iourney
towarde
Cusco
,
to
succour
his
brethren
:
and
carie●
in
his
comp●nie
700
horsmen
and
footemen
,
thinkyng
that
his
aide
should
haue
been
against
the
Indians
onely
.
For
he
knewe
nothing
of
the
returne
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
from
his
discouerie
,
nor
yet
of
any
thyng
whiche
had
happened
.
Many
of
his
souldiars
which
he
caried
with
hym
,
were
sent
vnto
hym
by
Don
Alonso
de
Fuen
Mayor
Archbishopp
,
and
lorde
President
of
the
Iland
of
Santo
Domingo
,
with
his
brother
Diego
de
Fuen
Mayor
brought
likewise
a
certain
nomber
of
men
from
Panama
.
And
also
Diego
de
Ayala
was
retourned
from
Micaragua
with
an
other
companie
of
men
.
So
that
the
Marques
proceadyng
on
his
iourney
,
vntill
he
came
to
the
plaines
in
the
Prouince
de
Nasca
,
whiche
standeth
distant
25.
leagues
from
the
Citie
of
the
Kynges
,
where
he
had
newes
of
the
returne
of
Don
Diego
from
his
discouerie
,
and
also
of
all
other
perticularities
whiche
had
happened
,
since
his
commyng
,
as
before
at
large
hath
been
rehearsed
:
the
greef
of
those
proceadynges
,
moued
his
pacience
not
a
little
,
yet
notwithstandying
,
he
considered
,
that
his
armie
was
furnished
to
fight
with
Indians
,
and
not
armed
to
warre
with
Spanyardes
.
Wherefore
he
determined
to
returne
backe
againe
to
the
citie
of
the
Kynges
,
to
encrease
his
power
with
more
men
:
and
to
accomplishe
his
pre●ence
,
forthwi●h
he
put
in
vre
his
returne
.
Sending
vnto
Cusco
,
the
Licenciat
Espinosa
to
take
order
in
the
pacifiyng
of
the
broiles
whiche
were
begun
,
and
to
enforme
Don
Diego
,
that
if
the
Emperor
should
knowe
of
the
discord
that
was
happened
betweene
them
,
that
then
he
would
sende
an
other
to
take
the
charge
from
them
bothe
,
and
enioye
the
lande
whiche
thei
ha●
gotten
with
suche
greate
trauaill
and
perilles
.
The
Marques
also
desired
hym
,
that
when
he
could
not
make
any
lawfull
agrement
betweene
theim
,
yet
at
the
least
that
it
might
please
Don
Diego
to
sette
his
brethren
at
libertie
,
and
he
to
abide
in
Cusco
,
and
not
to
proceade
any
further
,
till
the
matter
should
bee
consulted
,
and
the
Emperour
to
explane
and
declare
,
what
eche
of
them
should
quietly
gouerne
and
possesse
.
With
this
Embassage
,
the
Licenciat
Espinosa
departed
on
his
iourney
,
how
bee
it
,
he
could
not
bryng
to
passe
any
of
those
thinges
,
whiche
were
committed
to
his
discretion
.
But
whilest
he
was
dealing
in
the
agrement
,
he
fell
sicke
and
died
.
And
Don
Diego
with
his
men
,
came
doune
to
the
plaines
,
leauyng
in
the
citie
,
for
his
lieutenant
,
captaine
Gabriell
de
Rojas
,
in
whose
power
he
left
prisoners
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
and
Alonso
Aluarad●
,
and
caried
Hernando
Pisarro
prisoner
in
his
companie
,
and
in
this
order
he
continued
on
his
iourney
,
till
he
came
to
the
Prouince
of
Chincha
,
whiche
is
within
20.
leagues
of
the
Citie
of
Kynges
,
and
there
he
builte
a
Toune
in
remembraunce
of
his
possession
of
gouernement
.
¶
How
the
Marques
ioyned
his
armie
,
and
how
Alonso
de
Aluarado
and
Gonsalo
Pisarro
scaped
out
of
Prison
,
and
what
other
thinges
happened
Chap.
8.
WHen
the
Marques
was
returned
to
the
Citie
of
the
Kynges
,
he
commaunded
all
his
men
to
bee
paide
for
their
seruice
,
his
armie
multiplied
by
reason
,
that
he
gaue
to
vnderstand
how
he
ment
,
to
goe
to
resist
and
defende
hym self
against
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
wh●
was
commyng
to
inuade
his
gouernation
,
so
that
in
fewe
daies
his
armie
encreased
to
the
number
of
500.
footemen
and
horsmen
,
among
whom
were
many
Hargubuziers
,
by
meane
that
Pedro
de
Vergara
was
retourned
from
the
discouerie
of
Bracamiros
,
and
come
in
companie
with
Diego
de
Fuenmayor
,
who
had
brought
from
Flaunders
,
where
he
was
maried
,
a
greate
number
of
Hargubuziers
with
all
fu●niture
to
them
belongyng
,
for
vntill
his
commyng
,
were
but
fiue
in
all
Peru.
Whereupon
the
Marques
appointed
for
Captaines
of
the
Hargubuziers
,
the
saied
Pedro
de
Vergara
,
and
Nunio
de
Castro
,
and
Diego
Vrbina
,
borne
in
Ordonia
,
who
was
Nephewe
to
the
Campe
maister
,
he
ordained
Captaine
of
the
Pikemen
.
He
also
appoincted
Diego
de
Rojas
Captaine
of
the
Horsemen
,
with
Porausuerez
&
Alonso
de
Mercadillio
,
and
now
he
named
Pedro
de
Valdiuja
Campe
maister
,
and
Antonio
de
Vilalua
,
cheefe
Sariant
.
In
this
meane
while
,
Gonsalo
Pisarro
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
who
remained
Prisoners
in
Cusco
,
brake
Prisone
and
came
to
the
Marqnes
with
the
number
of
fiftie
persones
,
who
had
also
taken
Prisoner
,
Gabriell
de
Rofas
Liuetenaunt
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
with
whose
commyng
,
the
Marques
reioyced
excedyngly
,
not
onely
because
thei
had
escaped
the
perill
that
thei
were
in
,
but
also
their
commyng
was
a
greate
encouragement
to
all
his
armie
.
So
that
now
he
appointed
Gonsalo
Pisarro
Captaine
general
,
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
Captaine
of
the
Horsemen
.
But
when
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
vnderstoode
the
skape
made
by
his
prisoners
,
and
the
mightie
power
of
the
Marques
,
he
determined
to
come
to
some
agreement
with
hym
,
yea
,
and
he
hymself
to
make
the
first
motion
.
For
which
purpose
,
he
sent
with
his
full
power
and
auctoritie
,
Don
Alonso
Henriquiez
,
and
the
Emperors
Factor
,
called
Diego
Nunez
de
Mercado
,
&
also
the
Auditor
Iuan
de
Gusman
,
to
deale
with
the
Marques
vpon
some
quiet
conclusion
.
Who
when
thei
were
come
to
the
Marques
and
declared
their
message
,
he
was
contented
to
put
the
matter
in
compromise
in
the
handes
of
the
reuerend
father
Francisco
de
Bouadilla
,
and
Don
Diego
consented
thereunto
.
Whereupon
eache
partie
hauyng
discouered
his
greefe
,
and
made
whole
relation
of
eache
cause
:
father
Franciso
hauyng
indifferently
vnderstoode
the
matter
pronounced
sentence
,
in
the
which
he
commaunded
that
first
and
principally
,
Hernando
Pisarro
,
who
was
prisoner
,
should
be
set
at
libertie
,
and
the
possession
of
the
Citie
of
Cusco
,
restored
to
the
Marques
as
in
his
first
estate
,
and
that
bothe
their
armies
should
forthwith
be
discharged
,
and
to
bee
sent
to
discouer
suche
Countries
as
before
that
tyme
was
pretended
:
and
that
both
parties
should
enforme
the
Emperour
of
all
their
proceedinges
,
to
suche
ende
that
his
Maiestie
might
take
order
in
their
matters
of
discord
.
And
that
bothe
the
Marques
and
Don
Diego
,
should
come
personally
to
talke
the
one
with
the
other
,
and
for
that
purpose
,
eache
of
them
should
meete
at
a
Towne
called
Mala
,
and
bring
with
eache
of
them
12.
Horsemen
and
no
moe
:
whiche
Towne
did
stande
in
the
midwaie
of
their
two
Campes
.
And
vpon
the
pronouncing
of
this
sentence
,
thei
tooke
their
waie
towarde
the
Towne
of
Mala
,
although
Gonsalo
Pisarro
gaue
no
great
credit
to
the
truce
that
was
taken
,
nor
yet
to
the
woordes
of
Don
Diego
,
wherevpon
he
with
the
whole
armie
came
after
them
,
and
secretly
lodged
his
men
neare
vnto
the
saied
Towne
,
commaunding
Captaine
Castro
to
laie
him self
in
ambushe
in
a
certain
Cane
fielde
with
40.
Hargubusiers
,
whiche
was
in
the
high
waie
that
Don
Diego
should
passe
:
to
the
entent
that
if
Don
Diego
should
bring
with
him
a
greater
nomber
of
men
then
was
agreed
vpon
,
that
then
thei
should
discharge
their
peeces
against
them
,
by
whiche
token
he
would
also
be
readie
with
his
companie
.
¶
How
the
two
Gouernors
mette
,
and
how
Hernando
Pisarro
was
set
at
libertie
.
Chap
9.
WHen
Don
Diego
departed
from
Chinicha
,
to
go
to
the
Towne
of
Mala
with
his
12.
Horsemen
,
he
left
order
with
Rodrigo
Orgonios
who
was
his
generall
,
that
he
should
be
in
a
readinesse
,
that
if
the
Marques
did
happen
to
bring
moe
men
then
was
agreed
vpon
,
that
then
he
to
repaire
with
his
armie
,
and
that
he
should
vse
Hernando
Pisarro
,
according
as
he
should
see
,
how
the
dealing
fell
out
at
their
meeting
.
When
these
two
Gentlemen
met
,
thei
embrased
the
one
the
other
very
louingly
,
and
after
many
wordes
and
muche
talke
had
betwixt
them
,
without
any
speech
of
the
principall
matter
,
a
gentleman
appartaining
to
the
Marques
,
came
to
Don
Diego
and
tolde
hym
in
his
eare
saiyng
.
My
Lord
get
you
hence
with
all
speede
possible
,
for
it
importeth
you
so
to
doe
,
and
I
as
your
frende
and
seruitor
,
doe
so
aduise
you
.
This
warnyng
he
gaue
vnto
hym
,
because
he
vnderstoode
of
the
commyng
of
Gonsalo
Pisarro
:
Don
Diego
geuyng
credite
to
his
frendes
worde
,
called
in
haste
for
his
horse
,
&
when
certaine
of
the
Marques
Gentilmen
perceiued
that
he
would
departe
,
thei
perswaded
their
Lorde
to
apprehende
hym
,
consideryng
he
might
easely
doe
it
with
the
Hargubuzers
,
which
Nunjo
de
Castro
had
in
ambush
.
But
the
Marques
would
in
no
wise
consent
thereunto
,
because
he
had
giuen
his
worde
to
the
contrarie
,
nor
yet
would
not
beleeue
that
Don
Diego
would
returne
,
with
out
some
order
takyng
betweene
them
.
And
when
Don
Diego
in
the
waie
as
he
returned
,
espied
the
ambushe
,
then
he
gaue
credite
to
the
aduise
whiche
was
giuen
hym
,
and
when
he
was
come
to
his
Campe
,
he
complained
of
the
Marques
,
saiyng
that
his
meaning
was
to
haue
taken
him
Prisoner
,
and
by
no
meanes
the
Marques
could
not
otherwise
perswade
hym
.
Yet
notwithstandyng
,
by
intercession
of
Diego
de
Aluarado
,
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
released
Hernando
Pisarro
vpon
certaine
promises
made
betwene
them
,
among
the
whiche
,
one
was
that
the
Marques
should
graunt
vnto
him
a
Ship
and
safe
harber
,
to
sende
for
dispatches
which
were
come
from
Spaine
for
hym
,
and
also
vntill
the
Emper●ur
had
taken
order
in
their
discention
,
the
one
should
not
deale
with
the
other
:
〈◊〉
Rodrigo
Orgonios
did
withstande
and
speake
against
the
libertie
of
Hernando
Pisarro
,
because
he
knewe
of
vncurteous
dealyng
whiche
was
vsed
against
hym
,
in
the
tyme
of
his
imprisonment
in
Cusco
:
Iudgyng
that
when
he
should
inioye
his
libertie
,
he
would
reuenge
those
iniuries
receiued
,
so
that
alwaies
his
counsell
was
that
his
head
should
bee
taken
from
his
shoulders
.
But
yet
the
opinion
of
Diego
de
Aluarado
was
of
greater
efficacie
,
hopyng
in
the
agreement
that
was
taken
.
When
Hernando
Pisarro
was
clearely
released
,
Don
Diego
sent
hym
to
the
Marques
his
brother
,
accompanied
with
his
sonne
and
other
Gentlemen
:
he
was
no
soner
gone
,
when
Don
Diego
repented
hym
of
that
whiche
he
had
doen
,
yea
,
and
it
is
thought
that
he
would
haue
apprehended
hym
againe
,
if
he
had
not
made
greate
haste
on
his
waie
,
euen
vntill
he
met
with
many
of
the
principall
Gentlemen
whiche
serued
the
Marques
,
who
were
come
to
receiue
hym
.
¶
How
the
Marques
proceeded
against
Don
Diego
,
and
how
he
returned
towarde
Cusco
.
Chap.
10.
WHen
the
agreement
was
made
betwéene
Hernando
Pisarro
and
Don
Diego
,
the
Marques
had
receiued
new●
prouisions
from
the
Emperor
,
whiche
Pedro
A●sure●
had
brought
,
wherein
was
conteined
that
eache
of
the
●ouernors
shou●d
poss●sse
and
inio●e
the
lande
,
which
●ache
of
〈◊〉
had
discoue●●d
,
inhabited
and
conquered
at
the
tyme
of
the
notifiyng
of
his
Maiesties
prouicion
,
although
it
were
with
in
the
limittes
of
the
others
gouernation
,
vntill
his
Maiestie
should
prouide
in
the
principall
cause
,
what
iustice
should
require
.
So
that
when
the
Marques
had
receiued
this
order
,
after
that
his
brother
Hern●ndo
Pisarro
was
set
at
libertie
,
he
sent
to
require
Don
Diego
that
he
should
depart
out
of
that
Countrey
and
Townes
,
whiche
he
had
bothe
discouered
and
inhabited
accordyng
to
the
Emperors
commaundement
.
Don
Diego
aunswered
,
that
he
was
readie
to
obaie
the
prouision
&
the
content●
thereof
,
whiche
was
:
that
eache
of
them
should
abide
in
the
possession
which
thei
were
in
,
at
the
tyme
when
his
Maiesties
prouision
should
bee
notified
vnto
them
,
or
either
of
them
.
So
that
in
like
forme
Don
Diego
required
the
Marques
to
obaie
and
obserue
the
same
,
an●
to
suffer
hym
quietly
to
inioye
his
possessio●
without
warre
or
contention
,
with
protestation
to
obaie
any
other
determination
or
order
,
that
his
Maiestie
hereafter
should
take
in
their
discorde
dependyng
.
The
Marques
replied
,
that
he
first
discouered
,
conquered
,
and
inhabited
,
all
the
Toun●s
,
Cities
,
and
Countrey
of
Cusco
,
and
that
by
his
wrong
meanes
and
force
,
he
was
now
dispossessed
of
proper
right
.
Therefore
once
againe
he
required
hym
to
leaue
his
former
possession
vnto
hym
,
accordyng
to
the
plaine
meanyng
of
his
Maiesties
commaundement
,
for
otherwise
,
he
would
compell
him
to
auoide
,
willyng
him
also
to
consider
,
that
the
tyme
of
truce
taken
betweene
them
,
was
now
expired
.
When
the
Marques
sawe
that
Don
Diego
would
not
conforme
hym self
with
the
Emperors
commaundement
,
but
rather
scan
the
plaine
wordes
of
the
prouision
to
his
own
will
,
he
proceeded
to
giue
hym
battaile
with
all
his
power
,
and
Don
Diego
retired
as
fast
towarde
Cusco
,
makyng
hym
strong
in
a
high
Mountaine
called
Guaycara
,
whiche
laie
in
the
waie
as
he
went
,
workyng
all
the
po●licie
a●d
mischiefe
whiche
he
could
deuise
,
to
spoyle
the
high
waie
for
to
hinder
and
disturbe
the
Marqu●s
passnge
.
But
Hernando
Pisarro
with
a
companie
of
men
followed
hym
at
the
he●les
,
and
on
a
night
by
a
secrete
waie
he
assended
in●o
the
Mountaine
,
and
with
his
Hargubuzei●s
he
●●tercepted
his
waie
,
so
that
Don
Diego
was
forced
to
●l●e
:
and
findyng
him self
some
what
euill
at
ease
,
he
made
the
more
hast
leauyng
in
his
Reregard
Rodrigo
Orgonios
,
who
in
good
order
co●tinued
the
retire
,
and
also
hauyng
vnderstandyng
by
two
of
the
Marques
companie
whom
he
had
taken
prisoners
,
how
the
Marques
followed
with
al
hast
possible
,
he
also
made
the
greater
haste
on
his
waie
,
although
some
of
his
Souldiars
gaue
him
counsell
to
abide
to
encounter
with
hym
,
saiyng
that
all
those
which
ascended
the
Mountaine
,
were
the
first
daies
as
men
that
wer
sea
sicke
.
But
this
opinion
,
Rodrigo
Orgonios
liked
not
,
because
the
gouernor
Don
Diego
,
had
giuen
him
a
contrary
commission
:
Yet
the
Souldiers
iudgement
was
helde
among
men
of
experience
for
the
best
waie
,
and
would
so
haue
fallen
out
if
it
had
bin
accepted
,
for
truthe
it
was
that
the
Marques
company
were
those
first
daies
,
like
men
that
were
so
si●ke
and
farre
out
of
order
,
with
wearinesse
of
the
passage
through
the
snoe
in
the
Mountaines
:
in
consideration
whereof
,
the
Marques
descended
doune
into
the
plaines
,
&
Don
Diego
passed
to
Cusco
,
alwaies
breakyng
doune
the
bridges
,
and
spoylyng
the
high
waies
as
he
went
,
thinkyng
that
the
Marques
had
followed
hym
,
and
when
he
was
entred
the
Citie
of
Cusco
,
he
abode
there
two
monethes
,
ioynyng
al
his
whole
power
and
force
of
men
together
,
trimmyng
and
settyng
in
good
order
his
armor
,
municion
,
and
all
his
furniture
necessarie
for
the
warres
,
he
wrought
weapons
of
siluer
and
copper
,
and
of
the
same
mettall
he
cast
Ordenance
and
sortes
of
Artillerie
.
¶
How
Hernando
Pisarro
came
to
Cusco
with
his
armie
and
fought
the
battaile
at
Salinas
,
and
tooke
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
Prisoner
.
Chap.
11.
THE
Marques
with
all
his
armie
beeyng
in
the
plaines
,
hauing
descended
from
the
Mountaines
,
he
found
among
his
Captaines
sundrie
opinions
concerning
their
procedinges
.
But
in
fine
it
was
concluded
,
that
Hernando
Pisarro
should
goe
with
the
Hoste
which
was
there
in
readinesse
,
for
the
Marques
Lieutenant
vnto
the
Citie
of
Cusco
,
and
his
brother
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
to
bee
his
Captaine
generall
,
with
title
and
voyce
to
execute
iustice
to
certaine
Citizens
of
Cusco
which
were
in
his
companie
,
who
had
made
complaint
of
wrong
that
had
bin
doen
vnto
them
by
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
who
had
taken
their
houses
,
landes
,
and
Indian
slaues
from
them
against
equitie
and
right
.
In
this
sorte
the
armie
marched
on
,
and
the
Marques
returned
to
the
Citie
of
the
Kinges
,
&
his
brother
Hernando
Pisarro
by
ordenarie
iourneyes
,
came
to
the
citie
on
an
euenyng
,
all
his
Captaines
desired
that
thei
might
rest
that
night
belowe
in
the
plaines
.
But
Hernando
Pisarro
would
not
graunt
their
request
,
rather
he
commaunded
to
pitche
his
Campe
in
the
Mountaine
.
The
next
mornyng
followyng
,
Rodrigo
Orgonios
was
attendyng
his
commyng
with
all
his
power
in
battaill
araie
,
hauing
for
Captaines
of
his
horsemen
,
Francisco
de
Chaues
,
Iuan
Tellio
,
and
Vincent
de
Gueuara
,
and
on
the
Mountaine
side
,
he
had
certaine
Spaniardes
,
with
a
greate
nomber
of
Indians
to
aide
them
,
and
al
the
frendes
&
seruitors
of
the
Marques
which
were
in
the
Citie
,
were
apprehended
and
kept
prisoners
in
two
seuerall
partes
of
the
Citie
,
who
were
so
many
and
imprisoned
in
so
narrow
a
roome
,
that
many
of
them
were
stifled
.
The
next
daie
following
Gonsalo
Pisarro
and
his
men
hauing
made
their
praiers
vnto
God
,
descendyng
from
the
Mountaine
doune
into
the
plaines
,
where
he
ordained
his
Quadrons
and
marched
towarde
the
Citie
,
with
intention
to
plante
hym self
vpon
a
high
plot
of
grounde
that
standeth
nere
to
the
forte
of
the
Citie
,
thinkyng
that
Don
Diego
should
discrie
his
mightie
power
,
that
he
would
refuse
the
battaile
,
the
whiche
was
desired
for
many
considerations
,
and
specially
the
greate
bloodshed
that
was
like
to
followe
.
When
Gonsalo
Pisarro
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
sawe
the
traues
,
that
Orgonios
set
forthe
,
thei
brake
in
vpon
the
enemies
,
and
at
the
first
encounter
threwe
to
the
ground
aboue
fiftie
men
:
and
when
Rodrigo
Orgonios
came
to
the
rescue
,
he
was
wounded
with
the
bullet
of
a
Hargabuze
in
his
forehed
,
which
bullet
passed
through
his
hedpeece
.
And
after
that
he
was
wounded
,
he
slue
twoo
men
,
and
thrust
with
his
lance
a
seruant
of
Hernando
Pisarro
in
at
his
mouthe
,
thinkyng
that
it
had
been
Pisarro
hym self
,
because
he
was
well
armed
,
and
gallantly
attired
.
And
when
bothe
the
armies
were
ioyned
,
the
battaile
was
on
bothe
sides
valliantly
fought
,
vntill
at
length
the
Marques
his
side
had
the
better
hand
,
and
Don
Diego
his
men
began
to
turne
their
backes
and
flie
,
in
whiche
flight
a
nomber
were
slaine
.
But
when
Don
Diego
who
stood
on
a
high
place
to
se
the
battaile
,
because
he
was
somewhat
euill
at
ease
,
sawe
his
men
flie
,
he
saied
:
By
our
lorde
God
,
I
had
thought
that
we
had
come
hither
to
fight
.
Then
happened
twoo
horsmen
to
haue
taken
prisoner
Rodrigo
Orgonios
,
vnto
whom
came
another
,
who
had
in
tyme
paste
receiued
a
certaine
iniurie
at
his
hande●
,
and
in
reuenge
of
the
same
,
strake
of
his
hedde
:
and
in
suche
sort
were
vsed
other
some
that
had
yelded
them selues
,
&
yet
Hernando
Pisarro
could
not
defende
them
,
although
bothe
he
and
his
captaines
did
what
thei
might
:
and
the
cause
was
,
that
where
the
souldiars
of
Alonso
de
Aluarado
had
receiued
by
them
the
afrent
at
the
bridge
of
Auācay
,
thei
now
procured
to
reuenge
by
al
the
meanes
that
might
be
deuised
.
Yet
the
reuenge
was
suche
,
that
where
captain
Ruidiaz
caried
one
behinde
hym
,
who
had
yeelded
hym self
,
there
came
another
,
and
slue
hym
with
a
Lance
.
When
Don
Diego
saw
his
armie
ouerthrowen
,
he
went
and
lodged
himself
in
the
fortres
of
the
Citie
,
where
Gonsalo
Pisarro
and
Allonso
de
Aluarado
tooke
him
prisoner
.
The
Indians
seyng
the
battaill
ended
,
thei
left
fighting
also
:
so
that
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
went
to
strip
the
ded
bodies
of
the
Spaniardes
.
Yea
,
&
some
of
them
were
not
fully
ded
,
but
yet
were
also
stripped
naked
:
for
by
reason
of
their
woundes
,
thei
could
not
defend
them selues
from
those
that
stripped
them
naked
,
and
there
was
none
to
disturbe
them
,
for
the
victors
minded
no
other
thing
,
but
to
follow
the
victorie
:
Yet
bothe
conquerers
,
and
conquered
es
:
+caped
suche
encounters
,
that
it
had
been
a
very
easie
thyng
for
the
Indians
,
to
haue
consumed
them
all
,
if
thei
had
been
of
courage
,
seing
the
weakenesse
that
thei
were
in
.
This
battaill
was
fought
the
26.
daie
of
Aprill
1538.
What
passed
after
the
battaill
of
Salinas
,
otherwise
called
Salt
pit
,
and
how
Harnando
Pisarro
came
to
Spain
.
Chapt.
12.
WHen
the
battaill
was
finished
,
Hernando
Pisarro
tooke
greate
paines
,
to
obtaine
the
loue
and
good
will
of
the
Capitaines
,
whiche
had
serued
Don
Diego
,
and
remained
aliue
.
And
when
he
sawe
that
he
could
not
bryng
his
desire
to
passe
,
he
banished
many
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
seeyng
that
he
had
not
possibilite
,
to
gratifie
those
that
had
serued
hym
:
For
eche
of
theim
did
thynke
,
that
if
all
the
gouernement
had
been
giuen
hym
,
yet
the
paiment
was
not
sufficient
,
wherevppon
he
determined
,
to
deuide
his
hoste
,
and
to
sende
his
warriers
to
discouer
the
Lande
,
whiche
he
had
knowledge
of
,
wherein
he
brought
to
passe
twoo
thynges
:
The
one
,
to
remunerate
his
freendes
,
and
the
other
to
banishe
his
enemies
.
So
that
he
sent
Captaine
Pedro
de
Candia
with
three
hundred
of
his
owne
menne
,
whereof
parte
were
of
those
of
Don
Diego
,
to
take
in
hande
a
certaine
conquest
,
whiche
had
fame
of
greate
riches
.
And
whereas
Pedro
de
Candia
hauyng
taken
the
iourney
,
could
not
bryng
his
desire
to
passe
,
by
meane
that
the
waie
was
so
asperous
and
tro●blesome
,
he
retourned
againe
toward
Collao
,
with
a
Mutinie
kindled
emong
his
menne
,
because
one
whose
name
was
Mesa
,
who
had
been
Capitaine
of
the
Art●llerie
of
t●e
Marques
,
had
sai●d
that
in
despight
of
Hernando
Pisarro
,
he
would
passe
through
the
Prouince
of
Collao
.
But
these
wordes
he
spake
by
meane
of
the
fauour
and
countenaunce
of
those
whiche
had
serued
Don
Diego
,
who
were
there
present
in
the
companie
,
because
thei
being
ouercome
in
the
late
battaile
:
yet
their
greefe
remained
still
in
mynde
.
Whereupon
Pedro
de
Candra
sent
the
same
Mesa
prisoner
with
the
processe
and
prouaunces
whiche
were
made
against
hym
,
to
Hernando
Pisarro
.
Who
vnderstandyng
that
whilest
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
liued
,
the
Countrey
should
neuer
bee
in
quiet
,
nor
the
people
pacified
,
also
aswell
in
the
profes
of
Mesa
as
others
,
which
Hernando
Pisarro
had
made
,
he
found
mutynies
in
many
places
,
and
persones
coniured
to
that
entent
,
whiche
was
to
haue
Don
Diego
out
of
prison
,
and
by
that
meanes
to
vsurpe
the
Citie
.
The
promises
consulted
,
he
thought
conuenient
to
kill
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
iustifiyng
his
death
with
all
his
offences
,
whiche
he
had
committed
in
the
broyles
and
alterations
past
,
alledgyng
that
onely
he
had
been
the
vrger
and
onely
cause
of
the
saied
facte
:
and
likewise
how
he
was
the
first
that
brought
men
of
warre
into
the
Citie
,
and
occupied
the
same
by
his
owne
aucthoritie
.
And
moreouer
,
had
slaine
many
that
resisted
hym
,
and
likewise
had
come
with
an
armie
and
Ensignes
spred
into
the
prouince
of
Chincha
,
which
was
manifestly
knowen
to
be
of
the
Marques
gouernment
.
For
whiche
causes
and
considerations
,
he
gaue
sentence
of
death
against
hym
.
But
when
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
hard
the
sentence
of
death
pronounced
,
he
made
a
piteous
mone
,
and
spake
many
dolefull
and
sorowfull
wordes
to
Hernando
Pisarro
,
laiyng
to
his
charge
,
how
he
was
the
onely
cause
that
his
brother
and
he
were
come
to
be
exalted
,
and
brought
vnto
the
estate
wherein
thei
now
remaine
:
And
had
furnished
them
with
money
at
the
beginnyng
,
wishyng
that
he
would
remember
how
,
when
he
had
hym
prisoner
in
his
power
,
he
set
hym
freely
at
libertie
without
any
ransome
,
refusing
the
counsell
of
his
captaines
who
perswaded
him
to
put
hym
to
death
.
And
if
he
had
receiued
any
discurtesie
in
the
time
of
his
im●risonment
,
yet
that
he
would
consider
that
he
neither
commaunded
it
,
nor
was
priuie
therevnto
.
Likewise
he
besoug●●
him
to
consider
,
that
now
he
was
very
old
,
and
although
at
that
instant
he
would
remit
his
death
:
his
age
and
time
according
to
the
course
of
Nature
,
would
shortly
make
an
ende
of
his
daies
.
Unto
whom
Hernando
Pisarro
made
answer
,
saiyng
:
that
his
wordes
did
not
become
a
personage
of
so
great
a
minde
and
courage
as
he
was
of
to
speake
:
nor
yet
in
suche
a
case
to
shewe
him self
so
fraile
and
fearfull
of
death
,
and
sith
his
Iudgemente
could
not
be
reuoked
:
he
ought
to
confirme
him self
with
the
will
of
God
,
like
a
Christian
and
a
gentleman
.
Unto
whiche
words
Don
Diego
made
answer
,
saiyng
:
sir
,
maruell
you
not
that
I
as
a
fraile
man
and
a
sinner
dooe
feare
death
,
for
the
humanitie
of
Christ
did
féele
the
same
feare
.
But
in
conclusion
Hernando
Pisarro
in
execution
of
his
sentence
,
caused
his
throte
to
be
cut●
and
when
he
had
so
doeu
,
he
went
to
the
Collao
against
the
companie
of
captain
Candia
,
where
he
commaunded
Mesa
,
who
was
the
author
of
the
Mutinie
to
be
executed
,
&
the
same
300
men
that
Candia
had
,
he
deliuered
to
Pedro
Ansuerez
,
whom
he
had
sent
vnto
a
new
discouerie
:
where
thei
thought
al
to
haue
perished
with
hunger
,
through
the
great
marishes
&
euil
waie
that
thei
passed
,
and
in
the
meane
while
he
abode
conquering
the
countries
of
Collao
,
whiche
is
a
plaine
Countrey
,
and
hath
many
golde
Mines
,
and
by
reason
of
the
cold
,
the
Graine
Maiz
groweth
not
there
.
The
Indians
of
this
Prouince
eateth
certaine
Rootes
called
Papas
,
whiche
are
verie
like
bothe
in
makyng
and
taste
to
Turnepes
:
There
are
greate
store
of
cattaile
,
and
cheefly
the
shepe
which
haue
been
spoken
of
.
And
when
Hernando
Pisarro
had
vnderstanding
how
the
Marques
his
brother
was
come
to
Cusco
,
he
left
all
his
businesse
and
came
to
visite
him
,
leauing
in
his
place
to
go
forward
with
the
Conquest
,
his
brother
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
who
proceeded
in
that
discouerie
vntill
the
Prouince
of
Charcas
,
where
he
was
enuironed
with
many
Indian
warriers
which
bent
their
force
vpon
him
,
&
draue
him
to
suche
extremitie
:
tha●
his
brother
Hernando
Pisarro
,
hearyng
of
suche
danger
tha●
he
was
in
,
was
forced
to
goe
from
Cusco
with
many
ho●smen
to
succour
hym
.
And
because
the
aide
should
come
vnto
him
the
sooner
,
the
Marques
caused
to
be
blowen
abrode
,
that
he
in
person
would
follow
with
al
his
power
:
&
to
giue
the
better
countenance
to
the
matter
,
hee
went
two
or
three
dayes
iorney
out
of
the
citie
.
When
Hernando
Pisarro
was
come
where
his
brother
Gonsalo
was
,
he
found
that
the
Indians
were
put
to
flight
,
so
that
certaine
dayes
they
kept
both
company
togeather
,
in
that
conquest
,
where
they
had
many
incounters
with
those
Indians
,
vntil
they
had
taken
Tiso
their
Captaine
,
prisoner
,
and
then
with
victory
they
returned
to
Cusco
,
where
the
Marques
receaued
them
with
great
honor
,
and
gaue
lyuinges
in
that
countrey
,
to
as
many
as
he
(
possible
)
might
,
&
the
residew
he
sent
to
other
Conquests
,
with
the
other
Captaines
,
Vergara
,
and
Porcell
,
&
by
another
way
he
sent
Captaine
Alonso
Marcadillio
,
and
Captaine
Iuan
Perez
de
Gueuara
,
and
the
Campe
Maister
,
Pedro
de
Valdiuia
,
hee
sent
to
Chili
,
from
whence
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
came
,
when
he
returned
to
Cusco
.
All
those
things
being
doone
,
Hernando
Pisarro
tooke
his
way
toward
Spayne
,
to
make
relation
to
the
Emperor
,
of
the
proceedings
in
Peru
,
although
many
of
his
fréends
perswaded
him
rather
to
abide
,
for
(
quoth
they
)
it
is
doubtful
how
his
Maiestie
wil
take
the
death
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
.
The
Marques
also
counsailed
him
to
beware
,
&
not
to
trust
any
of
the
fréends
of
Don
Diego
,
which
commonly
were
called
the
men
of
Chili
,
&
not
to
permit
them
to
councell
,
&
gather
togeather
yea
,
and
if
at
any
time
he
should
see
aboue
sixe
of
them
togeather
,
that
then
he
might
be
assured
that
some
conspiracy
was
in
hand
.
What
happened
to
Captayne
Valdiuia
,
in
his
voyage
,
to
the
Prouince
of
Chili
.
Chap.
13.
PEdro
de
Valdiuia
,
with
his
company
,
came
to
the
Prouince
of
Chili
,
where
the
Indians
receiued
him
with
fained
peace
and
freendship
,
because
their
haruest
was
at
hand
,
and
not
as
yet
fully
rype
:
but
after
their
corne
was
had
into
their
Garnets
,
they
made
a
generall
insurrection
,
and
sodainly
came
vpon
the
Spanyards
,
who
went
wandring
carelesse
abroad
in
the
Feeldes
,
and
slue
fourteene
of
them
.
Valdiuia
hearing
of
the
daunger
which
his
men
were
in
,
he
made
all
haste
possible
,
to
succour
them
:
and
beeinge
occupied
in
the
ayde
of
his
company
,
there
were
certaine
Spanyardes
that
had
conspired
against
him
:
but
when
the
parties
were
knowen
,
and
the
case
euidently
to
bee
approoued
,
hee
forthwith
commaunded
the
conspirators
to
be
hanged
,
among
whom
was
Captaine
Pedro
Sancho
de
Hoz
,
who
hee
esteemed
as
his
companion
,
on
that
Iorney
.
Whilest
he
was
executing
of
Iustice
in
the
Féeld
,
there
came
aboue
7000.
Indians
vpon
the
cittie
,
who
put
the
few
Spanyards
,
which
had
the
gard
of
the
cittie
in
great
extremitie
,
amonge
whom
were
Captaines
,
Francisco
de
Villagran
●
and
Alonso
de
Monroy
,
with
onely
thirtie
horsemen
,
who
came
out
of
the
Cittie
into
the
Féelde
,
where
they
fought
like
valyaunt
men
of
War
,
with
the
Indian
Archers
,
from
the
morninge
,
till
the
night
compelled
them
to
rest
:
of
which
skirmish
,
they
were
al
both
wounded
and
wearied
:
The
Indians
also
were
as
glad
of
the
retire
,
through
the
slaughter
and
damage
which
that
day
they
had
receaued
.
So
that
from
that
day
forwarde
,
all
the
countrey
was
on
an
vproare
,
and
prepared
for
the
Warres
,
and
so
continued
for
the
space
of
eyght
yeares
,
all
the
which
time
,
Valdiuia
and
his
men
resisted
their
fury
,
and
neuer
left
the
countrey
,
but
rather
caused
his
souldiers
to
plough
and
sowe
the
ground
,
and
gather
the
corne
to
maintayne
them
,
without
any
ayde
of
the
Indian
helpe
,
and
so
continued
vntill
hee
returned
to
Peru
,
which
was
at
the
time
when
the
lycenciat
De
la
Gasca
was
preparinge
an
Armye
against
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
in
all
the
which
warres
hee
serued
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
,
treateth
of
the
voyage
and
discouerye
made
by
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
of
the
Prouince
of
Zinamon
,
and
of
the
death
of
the
Lord
Marques
Pisarro
.
How
Gonsalo
Pisarro
prepared
him selfe
for
the
Iorney
of
Zinamon
.
Chap.
1.
AFter
that
knowledge
was
had
in
Peru
,
how
within
the
precincte
of
the
dominion
of
Quito
Eastward
,
was
discouered
a
ritch
countrey
,
where
aboundance
of
Zinamon
did
grow
:
By
reason
wherof
vulgarly
that
Countrey
or
Prouince
was
called
the
land
of
Zinamon
.
Whereupon
the
Marques
determined
,
and
also
tooke
in
hand
to
conquere
and
inhabite
that
Countrey
:
so
that
for
the
same
purpose
he
chose
his
brother
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
with
intent
that
alwayes
from
Quito
that
vyage
should
be
furnished
with
all
necessaries
.
And
in
accomplishment
of
his
pretended
purpose
,
he
made
assignation
of
the
gouernment
of
Quito
to
his
sayd
brother
Gonsalo
,
in
hope
that
the
Emperour
his
Maiestie
would
confirme
the
same
.
This
don
,
Gonsalo
Pisarro
tooke
his
way
toward
this
discouery
,
with
a
reasonable
number
of
men
.
In
the
way
as
he
went
,
he
was
forced
often
times
to
fight
with
the
Indians
of
the
Prouince
of
Guanuco
,
wh●
draue
him
to
such
extremitie
,
that
he
was
compelled
to
write
to
the
Marques
for
succoure
,
who
sent
vnto
him
Francisco
de
Chaues
,
and
after
al
those
broyles
were
past
,
he
came
to
Quito
.
In
this
meane
while
,
the
Marques
sente
Gomes
de
Aluarado
,
to
conquere
and
inhabite
the
Prouince
of
Guanuco
,
because
he
was
informed
how
certaine
Cascikes
had
conspired
,
and
with
a
great
number
of
Indians
were
gone
to
the
siege
of
the
citie
of
Trugillio
,
who
also
slew
as
many
Spanyards
as
they
met
withall
:
Robbing
&
spoyling
likewise
the
pe●re
Indians
which
were
Comareās
to
the
citie
,
and
all
the
spoyle
&
carkases
of
the
dead
,
they
offered
to
an
idole
which
they
carryed
with
them
,
called
Caraquilla
:
And
in
this
order
proceeded
on
their
iorney
,
vntil
Mighel
de
Lacerna
issued
out
of
the
Citie
with
as
many
Citizens
as
he
could
gather
together
:
Who
ioyning
with
Francisco
de
Caues
,
fought
with
the
enemie
,
and
obtayned
victorie
.
How
Gonsalo
Pisarro
departed
from
Quito
,
and
came
to
the
Countrey
of
Zinamon
,
&
what
hapned
to
him
on
his
way
.
Chap.
2.
GOnsalo
Pisarro
hauing
prepared
all
necessaries
for
his
determined
vyage
,
hee
departed
from
Quito
,
hauing
in
his
company
200.
Spaniards
wel
trimmed
in
all
poynts
,
of
the
which
number
was
one
hundred
horsemen
,
and
aboue
4000.
Indian
frends
,
with
3000.
sheepe
and
hogs
.
After
he
was
passed
a
towne
called
Inga
,
he
came
into
the
countrey
of
the
people
called
Quixos
,
which
is
the
farthest
Countrey
that
Inga
Guaynacaua
conquered
toward
the
North
,
where
as
those
Indians
made
a
countenance
of
warre
.
But
in
one
night
they
vanished
all
away
,
so
that
one
of
them
coulde
not
be
taken
.
An
Earth●uake
.
After
a
while
that
hee
had
abode
with
his
Armie
in
the
townes
and
dwellinges
of
those
Indians
,
refreshing
them selues
,
there
happened
a
maruailous
great
Earthquake
,
with
rayne
and
tempest
of
Lightning
and
Thunder
,
and
the
ground
oppened
in
many
places
,
and
swallowed
vp
more
then
500.
houses
:
yea
,
a
riuer
which
was
not
farre
from
them
,
did
so
much
increase
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
passe
ouer
to
seeke
victuals
:
by
mean
wherof
,
they
were
driuen
to
great
penury
and
hunger
.
After
he
departed
from
these
Indian
dwellings
,
they
came
to
a
row
of
high
hilles
,
which
of
force
they
should
passe
:
The
extreme
colde
on
the
top
of
those
hilles
was
exceeding
great
,
in
such
sort
that
many
of
their
Indian
frendes
were
there
frozen
to
death
:
and
because
that
wil
dernesse
of
mountaines
was
without
any
succour
of
victuals
,
they
were
compelled
to
proceede
forward
,
till
they
came
to
a
Prouince
called
Sumaco
,
which
standeth
at
the
foote
of
a
high
Volcan
,
Volcan
.
and
finding
there
sufficient
prouision
of
victuals
,
the
army
abode
there
whilest
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
with
some
of
those
countreymen
,
entred
againe
into
the
mountaines
,
to
séeke
a
conuenyent
way
for
his
army
to
passe
,
and
finding
none
,
he
came
to
a
towne
called
Coca
,
and
from
thence
he
sent
for
his
company
which
abode
at
Sumaco
,
and
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
that
he
abode
there
,
it
neuer
ceased
rayning
neither
day
nor
night
,
yea
in
all
that
space
,
there
was
not
so
much
drye
wether
that
they
might
drie
the
wet
clothes
which
they
ware
on
their
backes
,
So
that
in
this
Prouince
of
Sumaco
,
and
50.
leagues
in
circuite
,
groweth
the
Zinamon
wherof
they
had
notice
,
zinamon
,
which
are
great
trees
with
leues
like
vnto
Bay
trées
,
and
the
fruite
of
these
trées
is
like
vnto
clusters
of
small
fruite
which
groweth
round
like
an
egge
,
and
although
the
fruit
,
leues
,
barke
,
and
rootes
of
those
trées
haue
the
sauour
,
odor
,
and
substance
of
Zinamon
,
yet
the
most
profite
is
,
where
the
fruit
groweth
,
like
vnto
a
great
acorne
,
and
although
in
all
this
countrey
are
many
of
these
wilde
trées
,
which
fructifie
and
growe
without
any
labor
of
mans
hand
.
The
Indians
haue
of
the
same
kinde
many
trées
in
their
tillage
ground
,
which
they
trimme
and
keepe
with
labor
and
payne
,
and
those
trees
produce
finer
Zinamon
a
great
deale
,
which
they
estéeme
in
much
,
because
they
batter
with
it
in
other
Cornarcan
Prouinces
,
for
victualles
,
cloth
,
and
all
other
necessaries
which
are
néedefull
for
their
sustenance
.
Of
the
Countrey
and
Townes
,
that
Gonsalo
Pisarro
passed
,
vntil
hee
came
to
a
Land
where
hee
built
a
Vergantine
.
Chap.
3.
WHilest
Gonsalo
Pisarro
abode
in
Sumaco
,
the
greatest
number
of
his
men
that
were
whole
,
and
sound
of
body
,
wente
before
to
discouer
the
way
,
according
as
the
Indians
gaue
them
instructions
,
yea
,
and
oftentimes
they
ledde
them
out
of
the
way
,
euen
as
the
inhabitants
of
Sumaco
had
doone
,
onely
for
to
expell
them
out
of
their
countrey
,
and
their
deceite
was
,
they
taught
them
a
way
sayinge
:
follow
ye
this
pathe
,
which
will
bring
you
to
a
countrey
,
ful
of
townes
and
villages
,
replenished
with
aboundance
of
victuals
:
but
this
aduice
was
found
to
be
false
,
for
they
found
the
same
countrey
,
which
they
so
highly
commended
,
to
be
barren
,
vnhabited
,
and
absolutely
without
any
succour
,
vntill
they
came
to
the
villages
of
Coca
,
which
standeth
neare
vnto
a
great
riuer
,
where
Gonsalo
P●sarro
had
béen
,
before
his
comming
to
Sumaco
,
and
there
rested
for
the
space
of
sixe
wéekes
,
abiding
the
comminge
of
his
companion
:
the
Lorde
of
that
place
submitted
him selfe
to
his
fréendship
:
from
thence
they
trauailed
all
togeather
along
the
riuer
side
,
downward
,
vntil
they
found
a
narrow
glo●e
,
where
they
made
a
Bridge
to
passe
ouer
,
although
the
water
was
of
200.
fadom
déepe
,
&
had
a
mighty
great
fall
downewarde
,
which
fall
made
a
maruailous
strange
noyse
,
which
sounded
&
was
heard
more
than
sixe
leagues
from
the
place
:
certaine
daies
iorney
from
this
passage
,
they
found
that
the
riuer
ran
circuite
,
so
that
they
came
to
a
narrow
place
that
was
litle
more
then
20.
foote
brode
,
where
also
was
another
like
fall
,
&
ech
side
garnished
with
hard
Rocke
,
so
that
for
the
space
of
50.
leagues
,
they
found
no
conuenient
passage
,
but
at
this
place
were
a
number
of
Indians
,
attended
their
comming
to
resist
them
.
But
yet
the
Hargabusiers
made
the
passage
cleare
,
&
forced
the
Indians
to
giue
place
:
in
the
meane
while
they
made
a
bridge
of
timber
,
and
passed
ouer
all
the
army
in
safetie
.
In
this
forme
,
they
iorneyed
through
a
great
wildernes
of
Mountaine
,
vntil
they
came
to
the
countrey
called
Guema
,
which
was
somewhat
plaine
,
but
replenished
with
many
bogs
&
brookes
:
in
which
place
they
were
driuen
to
great
extremity
of
victuals
,
and
through
want
,
were
forced
to
liue
with
siluester
fruits
,
vntil
they
came
to
another
countrey
,
where
they
found
some
succor
of
food
,
&
the
soyle
indifferently
inhabited
:
these
people
were
cloathed
in
garments
made
of
cotten
wool
,
but
in
al
the
other
countreyes
which
they
had
trauailed
,
the
people
went
naked
,
which
was
either
through
the
great
heat
which
they
haue
continually
,
or
els
through
pouerty
,
as
they
haue
not
wherwith
to
buy
apparrel
:
they
also
vsed
the
forepart
of
their
priuy
members
,
to
be
tied
with
a
string
of
●otten
wool
betwixt
their
legs
,
&
made
fast
at
their
girdling
:
&
the
wemen
had
certain
rags
,
to
couer
their
secrets
,
but
no
other
kinde
of
clothing
.
In
this
place
Gonsalo
Pisarro
commaunded
a
certayne
vessel
,
called
a
Uergantine
to
be
made
,
The
building
of
a
Vergantine
.
for
to
carry
their
fardage
,
&
other
necessaries
downe
the
riuer
,
&
likewise
their
sicke
men
,
and
also
for
his
owne
person
,
because
that
in
some
places
the
countrey
was
so
full
of
bogs
,
that
they
could
not
iorney
.
The
buildinge
of
this
Uergantine
was
very
troublesome
,
for
they
were
forced
to
make
a
Forge
for
their
Iron
worke
,
in
the
which
they
also
profited
with
the
horseshooes
of
the
dead
horses
,
for
want
of
other
iron
:
they
made
also
coles
to
serue
the
turne
.
In
these
workes
Gonsalo
Pisarro
permitted
none
of
his
company
to
bee
vnoccupied
,
from
the
eldest
to
the
yongest
,
&
he
himselfe
the
first
at
al
assaults
,
aswel
with
the
axe
as
with
the
hammer
:
in
stéed
of
pitch
,
A
shifte
,
they
vsed
the
gum
which
distilled
f●om
certaine
trées
,
&
in
steed
of
Aucom
,
they
toke
old
Mantels
of
the
Indians
,
&
some
of
the
Spanyards
shirts
which
were
rotten
through
the
great
wet
which
they
had
passed
,
so
that
euery
one
was
contributar
with
such
things
as
he
might
spare
:
In
this
order
the
vessell
was
finished
and
launched
into
the
riuer
,
&
al
their
fardage
laden
,
they
made
also
certain
Canoas
,
to
go
in
company
with
the
Uergantine
.
How
Francisco
de
Alerano
,
fled
with
the
Vergantine
,
and
into
what
misery
they
were
driuen
by
want
thereof
.
Chap.
4.
WHen
Gonsalo
Pisarro
had
finished
the
Uergantine
,
he
thought
that
all
his
trouble
was
at
an
end
,
and
with
this
new
vessel
to
discouer
all
the
land
,
whereupon
he
continued
his
iorney
,
&
all
the
force
of
his
armie
trauayled
by
land
through
the
bogs
:
keeping
along
the
ryuer
side
,
in
which
way
they
passed
through
many
deserts
of
mountaines
,
and
Cane
fieldes
,
making
their
way
by
force
of
hand
with
their
swordes
,
hatchets
,
and
axes
,
and
when
they
might
not
pas
on
the
one
side
of
the
Riuer
,
the
Uergantine
caryed
them
ouer
to
the
other
side
,
so
that
alwayes
at
night
the
Landmen
,
and
watermen
lodged
together
.
When
Gonsalo
Pisarro
considered
how
they
had
trauailed
aboue
200.
leagues
downe
along
the
riuer
,
&
found
no
prouision
of
victual
,
but
only
siluester
fruites
,
&
some
rootes
,
he
commaunded
one
of
his
Captaines
called
Fra●cisco
de
Orellana
that
with
50.
men
he
should
goe
before
to
discouer
the
Riuer
,
and
to
séeke
victuals
,
with
commission
that
if
he
should
happen
to
finde
any
,
that
then
he
should
therewith
loade
the
Uergantine
,
leauinge
the
fardage
which
was
aboorde
at
the
méeting
of
two
great
Riuers
,
of
which
he
had
vnderstandinge
to
bee
of
80.
leagues
distant
,
&
also
that
he
should
leaue
two
Canoas
at
certaine
Riuers
which
crossed
ouer
,
to
the
intent
that
with
them
he
might
passe
his
men
ouer
.
When
Orellana
had
taken
his
leaue
,
he
departed
,
shortly
after
found
the
currant
of
such
force
,
that
in
short
time
hee
came
to
the
méetinge
of
the
two
great
Riuers
,
without
finding
any
kinde
of
sustenance
:
and
also
considering
what
way
he
had
made
in
thrée
daies
,
he
found
that
in
a
whole
yere
if
was
not
possible
to
returne
that
way
agayne
,
by
reason
of
the
vehemency
of
the
great
currant
,
wherupon
he
determined
to
procéed
downe
the
riuer
,
euen
whither
fortune
should
lead
him
,
although
he
iudged
it
a
thing
more
conuenient
to
abide
there
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
procéeded
on
,
and
toke
likewise
the
Canoas
with
him
,
although
some
of
his
company
required
him
to
abide
their
generals
order
&
comming
,
especially
Father
Gaespar
de
Carauajall
,
who
was
their
preacher
,
&
because
he
insisted
more
then
the
residue
,
the
captaine
vsed
him
very
vncurteously
,
as
wel
in
word
as
déede
,
and
with
wil
or
nil
,
he
procéeded
on
his
enterprise
,
makinge
some
entries
into
the
land
,
where
he
fought
with
such
Indians
as
would
haue
resisted
him
:
&
many
times
they
came
to
encounter
,
with
him
in
the
Riuer
with
their
Canoas
,
with
whom
they
coulde
not
fight
at
will
,
because
the
Uergantine
was
so
full
of
men
,
that
one
disturbed
another
.
In
a
certaine
countrey
where
he
found
place
conuenient
,
he
abode
and
buylt
another
Uergantine
:
Another
Vergantine
.
For
the
Indians
of
this
soile
came
and
submitted
themselues
vnto
him
,
and
also
prouided
him
both
of
victuals
and
al
other
things
necessary
:
in
another
prouince
forward
,
he
●ought
with
the
Indians
&
obtained
victory
against
them
,
of
whom
he
had
intelligence
,
that
certaine
iorneys
from
thence
,
within
the
mayne
,
was
a
countrey
in
the
which
dwelt
none
but
wemen
,
who
were
valiant
,
and
defended
themselues
against
their
Comarcans
.
Note
.
With
this
aduertisement
he
proceeded
on
his
way
,
without
finding
in
all
his
iorney
,
either
gold
or
plate
,
and
ceased
not
till
he
came
out
into
the
Northern
sea
,
being
325.
leagues
distant
from
the
Iland
of
cubagua
:
This
Riuer
is
called
Maranion
,
because
the
Captaine
which
discouered
this
nauigation
,
was
called
Maranion
.
Maranion
.
The
beginning
or
headspring
of
this
Riuer
,
commeth
from
Peru
,
out
of
the
side
of
the
mountaines
of
Quito
.
It
runneth
by
direct
course
(
accounting
by
the
rule
of
altitude
of
the
sun
)
700.
Leagues
,
and
with
the
crookednes
and
compasse
which
the
same
Riuer
maketh
in
many
places
from
his
origen
,
vntill
it
commeth
into
the
mayne
Sea
,
containeth
.1800
.
leagues
,
and
the
mouth
of
the
same
riuer
is
fiftéene
leagues
brode
,
and
further
inward
it
waxeth
thrée
,
yea
and
foure
leagues
broder
.
When
Orellana
was
commen
out
of
the
Riuer
of
Maranion
,
he
tooke
his
way
toward
Castile
,
where
he
enformed
his
Maiestie
of
his
discouerie
,
and
also
how
he
had
finished
the
same
at
his
owne
cost
and
charge
.
And
more
ouer
in
his
said
discouerie
,
was
a
countrey
excéedinge
ritche
,
in
the
which
liued
none
but
Wemen
:
which
countrey
commonly
was
called
the
conquest
of
the
Amazones
:
Beseeching
his
maiestie
to
graunt
vnto
him
the
gouernment
&
discouery
of
the
said
country
:
the
which
his
request
accordingly
was
graunted
vnto
him
.
Whervpon
he
gathered
together
the
number
of
fiue
hundred
men
,
among
whiche
were
many
Gentlemen
,
and
men
of
greate
credit
,
with
whom
hee
tooke
shippynge
in
Sainct
Lucar
de
Barrameda
,
and
after
he
was
commen
to
the
Altitude
of
the
Canaria
Ilandes
,
the
winde
was
contrarie
for
his
Nauigation
:
and
also
driuen
to
want
of
victuales
,
whervpon
the
Fleete
was
seperated
,
one
shippe
cleane
without
sight
of
the
other
,
and
he
himself
died
on
the
way
,
in
sutche
sorte
,
that
his
companie
were
scattered
amonge
the
Ilandes
.
Of
all
the
whiche
his
proceedynges
,
Gonsalo
Pisarro
made
great
complaynt
,
principally
for
so
trecherous
a
parte
,
as
was
to
leaue
him
in
suche
necessitie
and
want
of
victuall
,
and
likewise
,
without
any
succour
or
helpe
to
passe
his
armie
ouer
the
Riuers
:
And
also
,
because
hee
had
deceaued
him
of
a
great
summe
of
Golde
,
Plate
,
and
Emraldes
,
which
was
aboorde
of
his
Uergantine
,
with
the
whiche
he
had
sufficient
to
finish
bothe
shippyng
,
and
all
other
furniture
,
necessarie
for
the
discouerie
,
whiche
the
Emperour
had
graunted
vnto
him
,
through
his
deceitfull
practise
.
How
Gonsalo
Pisarro
returned
to
Quito
,
and
of
the
great
paines
and
miseries
,
which
he
passed
in
the
returne
.
Chapter
.
5.
WHen
Gonsalo
Pisarro
was
come
to
the
place
,
where
he
commanded
Orellana
to
leaue
the
Canoas
for
his
commynge
,
for
to
passe
certaine
Riuers
:
By
meane
whereof
he
was
driuen
to
greate
extremitie
:
and
forced
to
make
Kaffes
,
and
Canoas
for
that
purpose
.
And
when
he
was
come
to
the
méeting
of
the
two
Riuers
,
where
he
appoynted
Orellana
to
attende
his
commyng
,
and
finding
him
not
:
yet
there
he
had
vnderstandyng
of
a
Spaniard
which
Orellana
had
left
on
shore
behinde
him
,
because
he
stood
against
his
pretended
voyage
:
and
Orellana
also
intending
to
take
this
new
discouery
in
hand
in
his
owne
name
,
&
not
as
Liuetenant
to
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
whervpon
he
desisted
from
th
aucthorie
receiued
of
Pisarro
,
&
compelled
his
company
to
elect
him
for
their
captain
&
general
.
Now
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
beyng
left
succourlesse
&
voyde
of
help
for
his
Nauigation
,
&
the
only
way
to
prouide
sustenance
for
his
armie
,
yet
he
found
somwhat
amonge
the
Indians
for
barter
of
small
bels
&
glasses
:
notwithstandyng
his
gréefe
and
heauinesse
was
not
small
,
whervpon
he
determined
to
returne
backe
agayne
to
Quito
,
from
whence
he
had
trauailed
more
then
.400
leagues
of
most
euill
way
,
among
Monntaynes
,
and
country
vnhabited
:
the
which
when
he
had
discouered
,
hee
wondered
at
his
owne
trauayles
,
which
he
had
passed
,
&
escaped
the
cruel
death
of
hunger
in
the
wildernes
of
Mountaynes
,
wher
40
of
his
men
ended
their
daies
,
without
any
hope
of
succour
but
euen
as
they
axed
for
meate
,
lening
to
trees
,
they
fel
downe
dead
with
very
hunger
.
But
now
committing
him self
to
God
hée
returned
by
another
way
,
leauing
the
way
that
he
came
,
which
was
not
only
troublesome
to
passe
,
but
also
voyde
of
al
kinde
of
sustenance
,
&
so
at
al
aduentures
sought
another
way
,
which
was
as
euill
&
rather
worse
then
the
way
which
they
had
comen
,
in
the
which
they
had
much
to
do
to
sustaine
life
,
●reat
hunger
although
they
killed
their
horses
which
were
left
,
and
greyhounds
,
with
other
sort
of
dogs
to
eate
:
the
extremitie
of
hunger
was
such
,
that
a
cat
or
a
hen
,
was
worth
fiftie
poyzes
,
which
is
starling
neare
twenty
pound
,
&
one
of
those
poysoned
foules
called
Alcatrax
,
was
worth
ten
poyzes
.
In
this
manner
,
Gonsalo
Pisarro
continued
on
his
way
,
toward
Quito
,
where
as
longe
before
hee
gaue
aduice
of
his
returne
:
wherupon
the
Cittizens
of
Quito
prouided
great
aboundance
of
hogs
,
&
shéepe
,
&
came
out
of
the
citie
to
meete
him
on
his
way
:
they
caryed
also
with
them
some
horses
&
apparrel
,
for
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
and
his
Captaines
,
the
which
succor
came
vnto
him
,
being
50.
leagues
from
Quito
,
who
comming
vnto
him
with
such
prouision
,
God
he
knoweth
,
how
ioyfully
it
was
accepted
,
but
chéefely
the
victuals
:
Gonsalo
Pisarro
&
his
company
,
were
almost
naked
,
for
longe
sithence
with
the
great
waters
of
rayne
,
&
otherwise
,
their
clothes
were
rotten
from
their
bodies
,
so
that
now
,
each
of
them
had
but
only
two
small
Deare
skins
,
which
couered
their
fore
parts
,
and
also
their
hinder
partes
:
some
had
lefte
olde
rotten
bréeches
,
&
shooes
made
of
raw
deare
skins
:
their
swords
wanted
scabards
and
were
spoyled
with
rust
,
they
came
all
on
foote
,
their
armes
and
legs
,
were
scratched
with
shrubs
and
bryers
,
their
iestures
séemed
like
vnto
dead
men
,
so
that
scarcely
their
freends
&
olde
acquaintance
knew
them
:
In
which
painefull
Iorney
,
in
more
then
200.
leagues
,
they
could
finde
no
salte
,
which
they
found
to
bee
a
great
want
vnto
them
.
But
when
they
were
come
into
the
countrey
of
Quito
,
and
had
receaued
that
freendly
succour
,
they
fel
on
their
knées
,
and
kissed
the
ground
,
yéeldinge
vnto
God
most
humble
and
harty
thankes
,
who
had
deliuered
them
from
so
many
perrils
and
daungers
.
Their
excéeding
hunger
was
so
great
,
that
they
began
to
feede
like
raueninge
woolfes
,
so
that
it
was
thought
conuenient
for
their
health
,
to
taxe
their
meat
,
with
moderate
diet
,
vntil
by
litle
and
litle
,
their
stomackes
were
comforted
,
and
strengthned
for
disgesture
.
When
Gonsalo
Pisarro
saw
that
the
horses
and
apparrell
which
was
brought
,
A
noble
minde
.
would
but
only
furnish
him
and
his
Captaines
,
neither
hée
nor
they
would
not
take
any
parte
thereof
,
nor
yet
chaunge
their
olde
ragges
,
which
they
had
on
their
backes
,
to
obserue
the
rule
of
equitie
,
like
good
souldiers
:
so
that
in
this
forme
and
attire
,
hée
with
his
company
,
entred
into
the
city
of
Quito
,
in
a
morninge
,
and
wente
directly
to
the
Temple
,
to
render
vnto
God
most
humble
laude
and
praise
,
who
of
his
infinite
goodnes
had
deliuered
them
out
of
so
manye
perrils
and
daungers
:
and
after
their
prayses
giuen
,
eache
one
attired
him selfe
according
to
his
possiblitie
.
This
countrey
where
the
Zinamon
groweth
,
standeth
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
Lyne
,
euen
as
the
Ilandes
of
Maluco
doth
,
which
also
bringeth
forth
Zinamon
,
which
ordinarily
is
spente
in
Spayne
,
and
in
other
orientall
partes
.
How
the
inhabitantes
of
Chili
,
began
to
conspire
The
Marques
death
.
Chap.
6.
WHen
Hernando
Pisarro
executed
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
in
the
citie
of
Cusco
,
hee
sente
a
Sonne
of
his
,
which
he
had
begotten
of
an
Indian
Woman
,
to
the
citie
of
the
Kings
,
whose
name
was
also
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
who
was
a
vertuous
younge
man
of
great
courage
,
and
well
brought
vp
:
his
chéefe
exercise
was
to
ride
a
horse
well
,
both
after
the
Genet
vse
,
and
warlike
order
,
in
the
which
facultie
hee
prooued
a
gallaunt
Horsman
:
hee
could
also
write
and
reade
exceedinge
well
:
his
Schoolemayster
and
Tutor
,
was
a
Gentleman
called
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
who
had
likewise
the
gouernment
of
his
person
.
The
Father
of
this
young
man
commended
his
Sonne
vnto
this
man
:
Now
whan
he
was
in
the
citie
of
the
Kinges
,
with
his
Pupill
,
hee
vsed
greate
conuersacion
with
such
as
he
thought
meete
to
bee
of
his
parcialitie
,
who
were
such
as
went
wandring
vp
and
downe
in
the
Countrey
,
without
a
guide
,
as
men
lefte
succourlesse
,
and
ouercome
,
and
none
woulde
entertaine
them
because
they
were
with
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
at
the
time
of
his
ouerthrow
.
Now
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
callinge
to
remembrance
,
how
Hernando
Pisarro
was
gone
into
Spayne
,
and
his
brother
Gonsalo
,
likewise
gone
into
the
countrey
of
Zinamon
,
in
discouery
,
and
hée
also
beeinge
set
at
libertie
by
the
Marques
,
for
vntill
this
time
,
hee
was
as
a
Prisoner
.
So
that
now
the
younge
man
and
his
Tutor
,
began
to
prepare
armour
and
other
furniture
of
War
,
in
a
readines
,
meaning
to
reuenge
his
Fathers
death
,
&
the
destruction
which
was
made
in
his
Fathers
armie
:
the
remembrance
wherof
,
was
as
yet
very
fresh
in
minde
,
although
the
Marques
often
times
procured
to
haue
them
for
his
faithfull
fréends
:
but
yet
he
could
neuer
bring
his
desire
to
effect
:
wherupon
hee
tooke
occasion
to
take
from
them
certain
Indians
of
seruice
,
thinking
by
that
meane
they
should
not
haue
wherwithall
to
maintaine
such
as
daily
came
vnto
them
:
but
his
pretence
auayled
not
,
for
they
were
so
knitte
togeather
in
league
of
freendship
,
that
all
which
they
possessed
,
was
a
thing
common
among
them
,
&
that
which
was
gotten
by
play
,
or
stealth
,
they
brought
to
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
his
House
,
as
a
common
stocke
to
maintayne
him
withall
:
so
that
dailye
they
multiplyed
,
and
furnished
them selues
with
Armour
:
yet
not
withstandinge
,
there
were
many
of
the
Marques
freendes
,
that
gaue
him
warninge
of
their
dooinge
.
But
hee
not
regarding
their
counsayle
,
beeing
a
man
of
a
gentle
nature
and
condicion
,
answered
them
,
saying
:
that
they
should
not
encrease
the
sorrowe
of
the
ouerthrowen
men
.
Alas
(
quoth
hee
)
their
greefe
is
great
ynough
,
to
see
themselues
poore
,
ouercomen
,
and
almost
of
all
men
abhorred
.
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
and
his
companye
,
beeinge
assured
of
the
playne
meaninge
of
the
Marques
,
they
became
euery
daye
more
shamelesse
then
other
:
yea
,
they
letted
not
the
cheefest
of
them
,
to
passe
by
the
Marques
in
the
streate
,
without
any
submission
or
reuerence
dooinge
vnto
him
:
and
also
on
a
night
they
had
tyed
three
Halters
on
the
Picot
,
which
is
a
Piller
,
wheron
they
vse
to
doo
execution
of
hanginge
,
in
the
Market
place
of
euery
cittie
.
The
one
of
those
Halters
was
set
towarde
the
Marques
house
,
and
another
towarde
the
house
of
his
Liuetenant
,
and
the
thirde
toward
the
house
of
his
Secretary
.
Yet
the
Marques
dissimuled
all
these
dooinges
,
excusinge
them
as
men
ouercome
,
and
without
shame
,
and
therfore
they
vsed
such
practises
.
But
these
longe
sufferings
,
made
them
a
great
deale
the
bolder
:
so
that
from
two
hundred
leagues
distante
,
came
diuers●
of
the
parcialitie
which
were
tofore
banished
,
amonge
whom
they
absol●tely
conspired
the
Marques
death
,
and
to
bee
Lorde
of
the
Lande●
as
afterward
followed
.
Yet
they
stayed
somewhat
the
longer
in
the
execution
of
their
determination
,
onely
to
heare
some
newes
,
because
they
had
vnderstanding
that
Captaine
Diego
de
Aluarado
●
was
gone
into
Spayne
,
to
accuse
Hernando
Pisarro
,
of
his
former
proceedinges
,
and
how
Hernando
was
for
his
offence
apprehended
,
and
the
cause
earnestly
followed
:
they
had
also
intelligence
,
how
his
Maiestie
had
prouided
the
Lycenciat
Vaca
de
Castro
,
to
come
into
Peru
,
to
make
informacion
of
all
the
former
successe
,
but
not
to
punishe
the
offences
with
such
rygor
as
they
expected
.
Wherevpon
leauing
all
delaies
aside
,
they
foorthwith
determined
to
execute
their
intended
purpose
,
although
they
had
a
great
desire
to
se
what
Vaca
de
Castro
,
woulde
do
,
saying
:
that
if
this
new
Iudge
do
not
as
soone
as
hée
commeth
,
apprehend
and
put
to
death
the
Marquez
,
that
then
they
would
murther
them
bothe
together
:
and
for
to
haue
more
assured
aduertisement
,
they
sent
Don
Alonso
de
Monte
Mayor
towarde
Tumbez
,
&
others
in
his
companie
.
Because
there
were
certayn
shippes
arriued
,
which
came
from
Panama
,
who
brought
newes
,
how
Vaca
de
Castro
was
preparyng
his
viage
into
Peru.
Afterwarde
it
happened
,
that
when
Vaca
de
Castro
had
inbarked
him selfe
in
Panama
:
the
currant
of
the
Sea
being
contrary
,
draue
him
in
sutch
sorte
to
Léeward
,
that
he
was
forced
to
come
on
lande
at
the
Ilande
of
Gorgona
,
and
to
passe
vp
the
Riuer
of
Sainct
Iohn
,
and
by
good
happe
came
into
the
gouernacion
of
Benalcasar
,
and
from
thence
passed
by
lande
into
Peru
,
as
hereafter
more
particuler
shal
be
declared
.
The
men
of
Chili
séeyng
the
delay
in
the
comyng
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
they
suspected
that
by
their
owne
delay
of
their
pretence
,
intelligence
might
be
geuen
to
him
of
their
doynge
,
and
thereby
bee
an
occasion
of
the
losinge
of
all
their
liues
.
So
that
they
now
were
agréed
to
execute
theyr
intente
,
as
in
this
chapter
folowinge
shal
be
declared
.
How
the
Marquez
his
friendes
gaue
him
a
speciall
warnyng
of
the
order
of
the
conspiracie
of
his
death
.
Chap.
7.
IT
was
openly
knowen
in
the
Cittie
of
the
Kinges
,
how
the
men
of
Chili
had
conspyred
the
Marques
his
death
,
&
many
of
his
fréends
giuing
him
warning
thereof
:
vnto
whome
he
made
aunswer
,
saying
,
that
their
heads
should
kéepe
his
:
so
that
in
fine
,
he
was
carelesse
of
his
enimies
,
in
such
wise
that
oftentymes
he
would
goe
out
of
the
Cittie
,
to
certayne
Milles
that
he
had
a
making
,
with
only
his
Lacky
〈◊〉
●ttend
vpon
him
.
And
to
such
as
demaunded
of
him
,
w●●
he
had
not
a
Garde
to
wayte
vpon
him
:
he
would
say
,
that
he
would
not
that
men
should
thinke
,
that
he
stoode
in
feare
of
the
Lycenciate
Vaca
de
Castro
,
who
was
comming
for
to
be
Iudge
against
him
.
Wherupon
the
men
of
Chili
,
blewe
abroade
that
Vaca
de
Castro
was
dead
,
séeing
that
the
Marquesse
stood
in
such
securitie
of
him selfe
.
So
that
on
a
daye
Iuan
de
Herrada
went
to
visite
him
at
his
house
,
with
certayne
of
his
parcialitie
,
and
founde
him
in
his
Garden
:
where
after
certayne
wordes
,
he
demaunded
why
his
Lordshippe
would
consent
to
kyll
him
and
his
fellowes
?
The
Marquesse
aunswered
with
a
great
oathe
,
that
he
neuer
had
any
such
intencion
.
But
rather
(
quoth
he
)
it
is
tolde
mée
,
that
you
and
your
fréends
goe
about
to
murder
mée
,
and
for
that
purpose
ye
prouide
dayly
Armour
and
Municion
.
Unto
whome
Iuan
de
Herrada
made
aunswer
,
saying
:
Syr
sith
your
Honour
dooth
prouide
Launces
,
it
is
no
meruayle
though
we
buie
Corselettes
to
defende
vs
:
he
was
so
bolde
to
speake
so
presumptuously
,
because
he
had
néere
at
hande
in
Ambushe
,
aboue
fortie
armed
men
.
Furthermore
he
sayde
,
that
because
his
Honour
should
put
away
his
suspicion
,
that
it
might
please
him
to
graunt
lycence
to
him
,
and
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
and
his
men
,
to
depart
out
of
the
Countrey
.
The
Lorde
Marquesse
hauing
conceyued
no
suspicion
by
his
wordes
,
dyd
rather
pittie
them
,
and
assured
them
with
amorous
wordes
,
saying
:
that
he
had
not
bought
Launces
to
contend
with
them
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoken
these
wordes
,
when
he
went
to
a●
Orenge
tree
,
and
gathered
certaine
Orenges
,
which
there
were
highly
esteemed
,
because
they
were
the
first
that
grewe
in
that
Countrey
,
and
gaue
them
to
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
saying
in
his
eare
,
that
if
he
stoode
in
néede
of
any
thing
,
that
he
should
tell
him
,
and
he
would
prouide
him
according
to
his
desire
:
for
the
which
his
gentle
offer
,
Iuan
de
Herrada
kyssed
his
honours
handes
.
And
leauing
the
Marquesse
with
this
securitie
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
,
and
went
home
to
his
house
:
where
he
with
the
principallest
of
his
parciallitie
agréed
,
that
the
next
Sunday
following
they
should
make
an
ende
of
the
Marquesse
dayes
,
sithens
they
had
letten
the
matter
slippe
,
which
should
haue
bene
done
on
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
day
,
past
.
It
happened
that
on
the
Saturday
,
one
of
the
conspirators
,
opened
the
matter
in
confession
to
the
Curate
of
the
Church
,
who
the
same
night
aduised
Antonio
Picado
,
Secretarie
to
the
Marquesse
,
beséeching
him
to
bring
him
to
his
Lordes
presence
:
Whereuppon
the
Secretarie
went
with
him
to
the
house
of
Francisco
Martin
,
brother
to
the
Marquesse
,
where
he
was
at
supper
with
his
Children
,
and
incontinent
arose
from
the
Table
,
and
came
to
the
Curate
,
who
enformed
him
of
the
trueth
of
the
conspiracie
,
at
whose
wordes
the
Marquesse
was
not
a
lyttle
amased
:
and
within
a
lyttle
whyle
,
he
sayde
to
his
Secretarie
,
that
he
beléeued
not
the
Curates
aduise
,
because
(
sayde
he
)
it
is
not
long
agone
,
sith
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
came
vnto
me
with
great
humilitie
,
and
that
the
partie
which
had
opened
his
minde
to
the
Curate
in
confession
,
should
séeme
by
that
practise
to
craue
somewhat
of
him
,
and
to
haue
him
more
bound
to
gratifie
him
,
he
had
deuised
that
pollicie
.
But
notwithstanding
,
he
sent
for
Doctor
Iuan
Velasques
,
his
Lieutenaunt
,
who
being
euyll
at
case
could
not
come
.
So
that
the
Marquesse
went
vnto
him
the
same
night
home
to
his
house
,
hauing
in
his
company
onely
his
Secretarie
,
with
other
two
or
thrée
personnes
,
and
a
Lynck
caried
before
him
,
&
finding
his
Lieutenant
in
his
bed
:
he
tolde
him
the
cause
of
his
comming
.
Who
hauing
heard
all
the
matter
,
made
lyght
of
it
,
wylling
hi●
Lordshippe
not
to
feare
:
for
as
long
(
quoth
he
)
as
I
haue
this
white
wande
of
Iustice
in
my
hande
:
there
is
none
in
all
this
Lande
that
dareth
to
styrre
or
make
an
vprore
.
In
which
his
saying
it
fell
so
out
,
that
he
kept
promise
,
for
afterwarde
as
he
was
running
away
,
as
héereafter
shall
be
declared
,
at
the
tyme
when
they
were
kylling
the
Marqu●sse
:
he
fled
out
at
a
window
,
and
descending
downe
the
side
of
a
wall
,
he
caried
the
rod
of
Iustice
in
his
mouth
.
Of
the
death
of
the
Lorde
Marquesse
,
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
.
Chap.
8.
WIth
all
those
fayre
words
and
assurances
,
the
Marquesse
was
so
troubled
in
minde
,
that
the
next
day
being
Sunday
,
he
would
not
goe
to
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
as
he
was
accustomed
:
but
rather
had
diuine
Seruice
sayd
in
his
house
,
and
meant
not
to
goe
abroade
till
he
had
prouided
for
his
security
.
When
Seruice
was
ended
in
the
Parrishe
Church
:
the
Doctor
Iuan
Velasques
,
and
Captaine
Francisco
de
Chaues
,
who
at
that
instaunt
was
the
chéefest
person
in
the
Lande
,
next
vnto
the
Marquesse
,
came
together
accompanied
with
many
others
,
to
the
Lord
Marquesse
his
house
,
&
after
theyr
visitation
was
made
,
the
most
of
the
Cittizens
returned
home
to
theyr
houses
.
And
the
Doctor
,
and
Francisco
de
Chaues
,
abode
dinner
with
the
Marquesse
:
And
after
they
had
dyned
,
which
might
be
be●wéen
the
howres
of
twelue
and
one
of
the
day
,
thinking
that
all
the
people
of
the
Cittie
were
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Countrey
,
taking
theyr
rest
,
and
the
Marquesse
seruaunts
also
at
dinner
.
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
with
other
twelue
companions
,
came
from
his
house
which
standeth
thrée
hundreth
paces
distant
from
the
Marquesse
house
,
through
the
open
stréetes
,
with
theyr
swords
ready
drawne
in
theyr
hands
,
crying
with
a
loude
voice
,
saying
:
Let
the
Tyrant
traytor
die
,
who
hath
commaunded
the
Iudge
to
be
slaine
,
which
the
King
our
Maister
sent
into
this
land
.
The
cause
which
they
helde
,
not
to
goe
in
secrete
wise
,
but
rather
with
all
the
noyse
possible
,
that
the
Cittizens
should
imagine
theyr
number
to
be
great
,
considering
that
they
durst
attempt
such
a
waighty
matter
so
publiquely
,
and
also
at
such
an
howre
,
that
although
they
should
come
with
all
speede
to
the
sacker
,
yet
they
should
come
too
late
,
or
else
them selues
to
be
slaine
.
In
this
forme
they
came
to
the
Marquesse
house
,
leauing
one
at
his
gate
,
with
a
drawne
sworde
in
his
hande
,
which
was
bloodied
with
the
blood
of
a
Ram
:
who
cryed
with
a
loude
voice
,
dead
is
the
Tyrant
,
dead
is
the
Tyrant
.
The
which
his
proclamation
,
was
the
cause
that
many
of
the
Cittizens
which
were
comming
to
the
rescue
,
returned
home
to
theyr
houses
againe
,
beléeuing
that
the
thing
was
true
,
which
that
one
man
had
spoken
.
Wherupon
Iuan
de
Herrada
procéeded
vp
a
payre
of
stayres
with
his
men
,
in
the
meane
whyle
,
the
Marquesse
was
aduised
by
certaine
Indians
which
stood
at
his
chamber
doore
,
&
there
vpon
he
commaunded
Francisco
de
Chaues
,
that
whilst
he
went
in
,
to
arme
him selfe
,
to
kéep
the
Hall
doore
:
who
was
so
sore
troubled
in
minde
,
that
he
forgot
the
shutting
of
doores
,
&
went
down
the
stayres
,
to
know
what
the
matter
was
,
&
suddenly
one
of
the
conspirators
thrust
him
through
with
his
sword
:
who
séeing
him self
mortally
wounded
,
drew
his
sword
,
saying
,
what
haue
ye
no
regard
to
your
fréendes
.
But
the
stripes
came
so
thick
vpon
him
,
that
he
was
soone
dispatched
,
and
leauing
him
there
dead
,
they
ran
like
desperate
men
into
the
Marquesse
Hall
,
where
were
in
number
xij
.
Spaniards
of
the
Marquesse
fréends
,
who
fled
,
leaping
out
at
the
windowes
,
among
whom
was
doctor
Velasques
his
Liutenant
,
with
his
white
rod
of
Iustice
in
his
mouth
,
according
to
his
promse
,
for
because
both
his
hands
were
néedful
to
help
him
down
the
wall
.
The
Lord
Marquesse
being
in
his
bed
Chamber
,
&
his
brother
Francisco
Martin
,
helping
to
arme
him
,
with
two
Gentlemen
and
two
Pages
,
the
one
was
called
Iuan
de
Vargas
,
who
was
sonne
to
Gomes
de
Tardoya
,
and
the
other
was
named
Escandon
,
who
séeing
the
enemie
so
nigh
,
that
they
had
not
tyme
to
arme
theyr
Maister
:
the
Marquesse
tooke
his
sworde
and
Target
(
which
is
a
shéelde
of
leather
)
in
hande
,
and
came
to
his
Chamber
doore
:
where
he
and
his
folke
valiauntly
defended
them selues
a
good
space
,
and
fought
so
manfully
,
that
the
enimies
coulde
not
enter
,
saying
with
a
lowde
voice
,
Oh
brother
,
vpon
them
,
vpon
them
,
let
them
dye
like
Traytors
as
they
are
.
But
the
men
of
Chili
fought
so
long
,
that
they
slew
Francisco
Martin
,
in
whose
place
entred
one
of
the
Pages
:
The
Chili
men
séeing
them
defend
them selues
so
long
,
&
fearing
that
succour
might
come
,
and
assault
them
on
theyr
backes
:
they
determyned
to
put
the
matter
in
hazarde
,
so
that
they
tooke
one
of
theyr
owne
company
,
and
thrust
him
in
at
the
doore
with
force
of
hande
,
being
well
armed
:
and
whylst
the
Marquesse
was
occupied
in
killing
of
him
,
the
residue
had
tyme
to
enter
the
Chamber
doore
,
and
they
all
with
one
accord
stroke
at
the
Marquesse
,
The
cruell
death
of
the
Marquesse
.
who
fought
so
long
with
them
,
that
with
verie
wearinesse
,
his
sworde
fell
out
of
his
hands
,
and
then
they
slew
him
with
a
pricke
of
a
Rapyer
through
his
throte
:
and
when
he
was
fallen
to
the
ground
,
and
his
winde
fayling
him
,
he
cryed
vnto
God
for
mercie
,
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
made
a
crosse
on
the
ground
and
kissed
it
,
and
then
incontinent
yéelded
vp
the
Ghost
:
and
when
he
was
fully
dead
,
they
slew
also
his
two
Pages
:
And
on
the
Chili
side
were
foure
slaine
,
and
diuers
others
wounded
.
When
this
sorrowfull
newes
was
knowne
in
the
Cittie
,
there
came
aboue
two
hundred
men
to
ayde
Don
Deigo
de
Almagro
,
for
though
they
were
armed
and
in
a
readinesse
,
yet
they
durst
not
come
abroade
,
tyll
they
perfectly
knew
how
the
matter
would
passe
.
But
now
they
ran
vp
and
downe
the
Cittie
,
taking
the
Armor
from
such
as
were
comming
to
succour
the
Marquesse
.
When
the
murderers
came
out
of
the
Marquesse
house
,
with
theyr
blooddye
swordes
in
theyr
handes
:
they
foorthwith
caused
Don
Diego
to
mount
vpon
his
Horse
,
and
to
passe
through
the
chéefest
stréetes
of
the
Cittie
,
saying
:
that
in
all
Peru
,
there
was
no
other
Gouernour
,
but
onely
he
,
nor
yet
any
King
aboue
him
.
And
when
this
was
done
,
he
sackt
the
Marquesse
house
,
and
also
the
houses
of
his
Brother
&
his
Secretarie
.
And
then
he
compelled
the
Councell
&
State
of
the
Cittie
to
receyue
Don
Diego
for
theyr
gouernour
,
vnder
the
collour
of
the
Capitulation
,
which
was
tofore
made
with
his
Maiestie
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
discouerie
,
which
in
effect
was
.
That
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
should
haue
the
gouernment
of
newe
Toledo
,
and
after
his
decease
,
his
sonne
,
or
whome
he
should
appoint
to
enioy
the
same
.
When
all
this
dilligence
was
done
,
they
commaunded
to
be
slaine
certayne
Uassailes
,
which
were
knowne
to
be
seruaunts
and
fréends
to
the
Marquesse
.
It
was
a
sorrowfull
spectacle
to
behold
and
heare
,
the
Wiues
of
dead
men
,
what
dolefull
cries
they
made
,
yea
,
&
the
lamentable
words
that
they
spake
.
The
corpes
of
the
Lord
Marquesse
,
certaine
Negros
drew
a
long
the
stréetes
toward
the
Church
,
&
none
durst
burie
him
,
vntyll
Iuan
de
Barbaran
,
Cittizen
of
Trugillio
,
who
somtyme
had
béen
seruaunt
to
the
Marquesse
,
he
and
his
Wife
buried
bothe
the
Marquesse
and
his
Brother
,
aswell
as
they
might
,
hauing
first
obteined
licence
for
that
fact
of
Don
Diego
:
they
made
all
the
haste
possible
to
burie
him
,
and
yet
they
had
not
leysure
to
attyre
him
according
to
the
vsuall
ceremony
of
Knights
,
of
the
order
of
S.
Iames
,
because
they
were
aduised
how
the
men
of
Chili
were
comming
to
cutte
off
the
Marquesse
head
,
for
to
put
it
on
the
Picot
,
which
is
a
Gallowes
after
their
vse
.
In
this
forme
Iuan
de
Barbaran
,
buried
his
Lord
and
Maister
,
and
after
the
buriall
he
caused
the
Funerall
pompe
to
be
solemnized
,
according
as
he
was
able
,
at
his
owne
cost
.
After
all
this
good
wyll
and
dilligence
was
shewed
:
he
went
to
séeke
his
Chyldren
,
which
went
wandring
astray
,
to
procure
theyr
securitie
.
The
Chili
men
were
now
Lordes
and
Rulers
in
the
Cittie
.
By
this
successe
we
may
learne
and
sée
the
worldly
thinges
,
and
the
varietie
of
Fortune
,
that
in
so
short
a
tyme
,
a
Gentleman
who
had
discouered
,
conquered
,
and
gouerned
so
great
Countries
,
so
many
Kingdomes
,
such
innumerable
sums
of
Treasure
:
who
had
giuen
so
great
rentes
and
liuings
,
in
respect
of
time
,
the
greatest
Prince
in
the
world
had
not
done
the
lyke
.
And
now
to
be
suddenly
slaine
,
by
the
handes
of
onely
twelue
men
,
at
noone
tyme
,
being
in
a
Cittie
,
where
all
the
Cittizens
wer●
eyther
his
seruants
,
Kinsemen
,
or
Soldiours
,
vnto
whome
,
generally
he
had
giuen
sufficient
liuing
,
and
none
among
them
would
come
to
succour
him
:
nay
,
rather
they
fled
away
,
euen
the
Seruaunts
of
his
owne
house
,
&
his
noble
corps
so
vily
buried
.
And
all
the
infinite
Treasure
which
he
possessed
,
consumed
in
a
moment
,
not
hauing
so
much
left
to
burie
him
,
according
to
the
degrée
and
state
of
his
person
:
and
all
these
thinges
to
happen
vnto
him
after
he
had
thereof
sufficient
warning
by
sundrie
men
,
as
héere
before
hath
bene
declared
.
This
hath
happened
the.
xxvi
.
day
of
Iune
.1541
.
Of
the
customes
and
qualities
of
the
Marquesse
,
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
and
the
Discouerer
,
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
.
Chap.
9.
SIthens
this
Historie
and
Discouery
of
the
Prouince
of
Peru
,
hath
origen
from
the
two
valiant
Captaines
,
of
whome
hyther
vnto
we
haue
spoken
:
Who
are
the
Marquesse
,
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
and
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
:
It
is
méete
and
conuenient
to
write
theyr
customes
and
qualities
,
comparing
them
together
,
as
Plutarchus
vseth
,
when
he
writeth
of
two
Captains
,
which
are
in
any
respect
comparable
one
to
the
other
:
and
touching
the
lynage
of
these
our
Captaines
,
at
the
beginning
of
this
Historie
,
is
written
asmuch
as
could
be
knowen
.
But
in
the
residue
they
were
bothe
valiaunt
persons
of
great
courrage
,
they
were
also
great
sufferers
of
paynes
&
trauails
,
and
verie
vertuous
,
they
were
fréends
to
doo
plesure
to
al
men
,
at
theyr
owne
cost
.
They
were
much
lyke
of
inclynation
,
especially
,
in
the
state
of
lyuing
,
for
neyther
of
them
was
married
,
although
the
youngest
of
them
bothe
at
the
tyme
of
theyr
death
,
was
aboue
thrée
score
and
fiu●
yéeres
of
age
.
They
were
bothe
enclined
to
affayres
of
Warres
,
although
,
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
when
occasion
of
Warres
wanted
,
applied
him selfe
to
thinges
of
gaynes
:
they
were
néere
of
one
age
,
when
they
tooke
the
conquest
of
Peru
in
hande
,
in
which
Discouerie
and
conquest
,
they
tooke
the
paynes
which
hath
bene
declared
although
the
Marquesse
dyd
suffer
greater
trauaile
,
and
passed
greater
peryls
then
Don
Diego
.
For
whylst
the
one
was
occupied
in
the
greatest
part
of
the
Discouerie
,
the
other
abode
in
Panama
,
prouiding
necessaries
&
Furniture
for
him
,
as
lykewise
hath
bene
declared
.
They
were
bothe
noble
minded
,
and
alwayes
they
pretended
and
conceyued
haughty
thinges
,
they
were
gentle
and
amyable
to
theyr
Soldiours
,
they
were
equall
in
lyberallitie
:
although
in
shewe
,
Don
Diego
had
the
aduantage
,
because
he
loued
that
his
gift
should
be
published
and
blowne
abroade
:
vnto
which
condition
the
Marquesse
was
contrarie
,
for
he
would
not
permit
that
his
lyberall
giftes
should
be
spoken
of
:
but
rather
procured
to
haue
them
kept
in
secrete
,
hauing
more
respect
to
prouide
for
the
necessitie
of
such
as
wanted
,
then
to
obtaine
a
vaineglorious
report
.
It
once
happened
that
a
poore
Soldiour
,
had
his
chéefe
ritches
in
a
Horse
,
which
dyed
of
an
vnknown
disease
,
of
which
mishap
the
Marquesse
hauing
vnderstanding
,
and
comming
downe
into
his
Tennis
Court
,
thinking
to
finde
the
poore
soldiour
there
,
he
brought
in
his
bosome
a
wedge
of
Golde
,
of
ten
pound
weight
,
to
giue
vnto
him
with
his
owne
hands
:
and
not
finding
him
there
at
that
instant
,
he
chaunced
to
make
a
match
at
play
,
&
without
putting
off
his
coate
,
he
played
his
match
,
because
he
would
not
that
any
should
sée
the
wedge
of
Gold
which
was
in
his
bosom
.
The
play
continued
the
space
of
thrée
howres
,
&
then
came
the
Soldior
for
whome
the
golde
was
brought
,
the
which
he
delyuered
vnto
him
secretly
,
saying
:
that
he
had
rather
haue
giuen
him
thrée
times
as
much
,
them
to
suffer
the
paines
which
he
had
taken
in
his
long
tarying
:
with
many
other
lyke
examples
,
which
might
at
length
be
spoken
of
.
So
that
alwayes
the
Marquesse
almes
and
giftes
were
distributed
by
his
owne
handes
,
and
with
asmuch
secresie
as
might
be
,
yea
,
and
alwayes
procured
the
receyuers
to
keepe
silence
:
And
for
this
consideration
,
Don
Diego
was
belde
to
be
more
liberall
,
for
although
he
gaue
largely
,
yet
he
had
a
forme
how
it
should
séem
much
more
then
it
was
:
notwithstanding
,
touching
this
vertue
of
Magnificence
,
they
may
iustly
be
called
equall
.
The
Marquesse
also
was
wont
to
say
,
that
considering
the
company
of
aduenture
and
fellowship
made
betwéene
them
,
that
neither
of
them
could
giue
any
thing
wherein
the
other
had
not
his
part
,
&
therfore
as
lyberall
was
he
,
which
permitted
the
other
to
giue
:
and
for
comprobation
,
this
shall
serue
.
That
where
they
were
bothe
the
ritchest
men
,
bothe
in
Rent
&
Treasure
,
and
as
lyberally
might
dispend
the
same
,
as
any
Prince
in
the
world
,
not
hauing
a
kingly
Crowne
:
yet
they
came
bothe
to
death
with
great
pouertie
:
that
at
this
day
,
there
is
not
any
remembraunce
of
any
thing
proper
,
which
was
theyrs
:
sauing
,
that
of
all
theyr
goods
&
lands
,
they
had
not
wherewithall
to
burie
them
:
as
the
lyke
is
written
of
Cato
&
Silla
,
and
of
many
other
Romane
Captaines
,
which
were
buried
of
almes
.
These
two
valiant
Captaines
,
were
aff●ctioned
to
doo
for
theyr
seruaunts
and
souldiors
,
bothe
to
enritch
them
,
and
to
deliuer
them
from
peryls
.
But
the
Marquesse
dyd
rather
in
that
respect
excéed
:
For
once
it
happened
,
passing
the
Riuer
called
Barranca
,
that
the
great
Currant
caried
away
one
of
his
Indians
of
seruice
,
which
by
mishap
was
fallen
therein
:
and
when
the
Marquesse
sawe
the
peryll
of
his
seruaunt
,
he
foorthwith
stripped
him selfe
,
&
leapt
into
the
Riuer
,
hauing
good
skill
of
swimming
,
and
pluckt
him
out
by
the
haire
of
his
head
:
putting
him selfe
in
great
daunger
,
through
the
extreame
force
of
the
Currant
,
in
such
sort
that
the
valiantest
man
in
all
his
host
,
durst
not
take
the
lyke
enterprise
in
hande
:
wherupon
some
of
his
Captaines
dyd
reprehend
his
ouer
much
boldnesse
,
vnto
whome
he
aunswered
,
saying
:
Ye
know
not
what
thing
it
is
to
looue
a
seruaunt
well
.
Although
the
Marquesse
gouerned
long
time
,
and
more
quietly
:
yet
Don
Diego
was
more
ambicious
,
and
desirous
of
rule
and
dignitie
.
Bothe
of
them
conserued
antiquitie
,
in
theyr
ordinarie
apparell
,
euen
from
their
youth
vpwardes
,
especially
the
Marquesse
,
who
euer
vsed
to
weare
ordinarily
a
Coate
of
black
cloath
,
with
long
quarters
,
and
short
wasted
,
his
shooes
of
a
white
Déere
skin
,
and
a
white
felt
Hat
,
and
his
Sworde
&
Dagger
of
auncient
facion
.
And
when
through
the
importunate
request
of
his
seruants
,
vpon
any
solempne
holy
day
,
he
happened
to
weare
a
Gowne
furred
with
Martins
,
which
the
Lord
Marquesse
Cortez
had
sent
to
him
from
the
new
Spaine
:
as
soone
as
he
came
from
Church
,
he
would
throwe
it
from
him
,
and
vsed
to
haue
a
towell
about
his
necke
.
In
the
tyme
of
,
Peace
,
he
vsed
much
to
play
at
Tennis
,
or
at
Bowles
,
and
therefore
chéeflie
he
vsed
the
Towell
about
his
necke
,
to
wype
the
sweat
from
his
face
.
Bothe
these
Captaynes
were
most
patient
in
paynes
taking
,
and
also
in
any
extremitie
of
hunger
:
But
perticularly
the
Marquesse
,
shewed
the
same
in
the
exercise
of
the
sayde
pastimes
,
for
there
were
very
fewe
young
men
that
could
endure
with
him
.
He
was
also
more
enclyned
to
any
kinde
of
pastime
,
then
Don
Diego
,
so
that
many
tymes
he
would
play
at
the
Bowles
,
all
the
whole
day
,
and
passed
not
with
whome
he
played
,
although
it
were
eyther
with
Marriner
or
Myller
,
nor
yet
would
permitte
any
to
take
vp
his
Bowle
for
him
,
nor
to
vse
towarde
him
any
vsuall
ceremonies
of
duety
,
accustomed
to
his
Estate
and
dignitie
.
It
was
some
waighty
matter
that
should
cause
him
to
leaue
from
play
,
especially
,
when
he
was
a
looser
.
But
if
at
any
he
had
aduertisement
of
rebellion
,
or
insurrection
of
Indians
:
then
foorthwith
his
Armor
was
at
hand
,
and
Launce
in
readinesse
,
he
vsed
in
such
extremities
,
to
ryde
Poste
alone
through
the
Cittie
,
towarde
the
place
where
the
alteration
was
,
without
tarying
for
more
company
.
These
Captaynes
were
so
ready
,
and
of
such
haughty
courage
in
the
Indian
warre
,
that
eyther
of
them
would
not
let
to
giue
the
Encounter
,
although
the
enimies
were
in
number
.100000
.
They
were
of
good
vnderstanding
and
iudgement
in
any
thing
,
that
was
to
be
prouided
for
the
warres
,
or
for
gouernment
:
especially
,
being
bothe
men
vnlearned
,
for
they
could
neyther
write
,
reade
,
or
yet
firme
,
which
was
a
thing
of
great
deffect
,
in
such
noble
Personages
,
dealing
in
such
waightie
affayres
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
,
in
all
other
thinges
,
of
vertuous
inclynations
,
they
shewed
them selues
to
be
Noble
men
,
onely
the
former
want
excepted
,
wherein
the
auncient
wyse
men
,
dyd
holde
such
want
for
an
argument
of
bas●nesse
of
lynnage
.
The
Marquesse
was
a
man
that
had
great
confidence
in
his
seruaunts
and
fréendes
.
All
the
dispatches
which
he
made
,
aswell
in
gouernment
,
and
reprehencion
of
Indians
,
he
vsed
to
make
two
markes
,
betwéene
the
which
,
Antonio
Picado
,
his
Secretary
,
fyrmed
,
the
name
of
Francisco
Pisarro
.
But
these
men
may
excuse
them selues
,
as
Ouidius
excused
Romulus
,
saying
:
that
he
was
an
euyll
Astronomer
,
but
rather
had
more
knowledge
in
Armes
then
in
Letters
.
Bothe
these
Captaynes
were
so
affable
and
playne
,
among
theyr
people
,
that
they
vsed
oftentimes
to
goe
from
house
to
house
in
the
Cittie
,
to
visite
theyr
neyghbours
alone
,
&
tooke
such
fare
as
they
founde
,
and
were
alwayes
ready
to
come
to
any
honest
neyghbour
,
that
would
invite
eyther
of
them
.
They
were
equally
abstynent
and
moderate
in
theyr
féeding
,
and
dyet
,
as
also
in
refraining
of
sensuallitie
,
and
especially
from
abusing
of
any
Spanish
Women
:
for
they
déemed
that
they
could
not
deale
therein
,
without
preiudice
of
theyr
neighbours
,
whose
Wiues
or
Daughters
,
those
Women
were
:
they
neyther
ouermuch
enclyned
to
the
Indian
Women
.
The
Marquesse
had
the
company
of
an
Indian
Gentlewoman
,
who
was
sister
to
Atabal●ba
,
by
whome
he
had
a
Sonne
,
named
Don
Gonsalo
,
who
deceassed
at
fowretéene
yeeres
of
age
:
and
a
Daughter
named
Donca
Francisca
.
By
an
other
Indian
Woman
of
Cusco
,
he
had
an
other
Sonne
,
called
Don
Francisco
.
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
had
that
sonne
of
whome
we
haue
spoken
,
who
slewe
the
Marquesse
,
which
Sonne
,
he
had
by
an
Indian
Woman
of
Panama
.
They
bothe
receyued
honour
at
the
Emperours
hands
,
for
as
hath
bene
declared
,
to
Don
Francisco
Pisarro
,
he
gaue
the
tyttle
or
addition
of
Marquesse
,
and
made
him
Gouernour
of
newe
Castile
,
and
also
ordayned
him
Knight
of
the
order
of
Saint
Iames.
To
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
he
gaue
the
gouernment
of
newe
Toledo
,
and
the
tytle
of
chéefe
Discouerer
.
Particulerly
,
the
Marquesse
was
greatly
affectioned
,
and
helde
in
great
feare
and
reuerence
the
name
of
his
Maiestie
:
in
so
much
that
he
abstayned
from
dooing
of
many
thinges
that
he
had
power
to
doo
,
declaring
that
he
would
not
that
his
Maiestie
should
say
,
how
he
ascended
in
the
Land
:
and
oftentymes
when
he
was
present
at
the
melting
of
the
Syluer
and
Golde
,
he
would
ryse
from
his
Chayre
,
to
take
vp
the
graynes
of
Syluer
and
Golde
,
which
fell
from
the
clypping
,
saying
:
that
with
his
mouth
,
when
handes
fayled
,
he
woulde
gather
together
the
kinges
porcion
.
These
two
Gentlemen
,
were
equall
euen
in
theyr
kindes
of
death
,
for
the
Marquesse
brother
,
put
Don
Diego
to
death●
and
Don
Diego
his
Sonne
,
slewe
the
Marquesse
.
The
Marquesse
was
desirous
to
benefit
the
Countrey
,
by
tyllage
and
other
commodities
.
He
buylt
a
fayre
house
in
the
Cittie
of
the
kinges
:
he
also
buylt
for
the
benefite
of
the
Cittie
,
two
rowes
of
Mylles
,
along
the
Riuer
side
,
in
which
buylding
he
occupied
him selfe
,
at
all
tymes
of
leysure
,
giuing
his
councell
and
opinion
to
the
Maister
workemen
.
He
tooke
great
paynes
in
setting
forwarde
the
workes
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
the
Cittie
of
the
kinges
,
and
other
lyke
Monumentes
.
Howe
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
the
younger
,
ioyned
an
Armie
of
men
of
Warre
,
and
howe
he
slewe
certaine
Gentlemen
:
and
howe
Alonso
de
Aluarado
spread
his
Ensigne
for
his
Maiestie
.
Chap.
10.
AFter
that
Don
Diego
had
gotten
the
Citie
,
into
his
power
,
and
taken
the
wandes
of
Iustice
from
the
Officers
,
and
placed
other
by
his
owne
election
:
he
then
apprehended
Doctour
Velasques
,
Lieutenannt
to
the
Marquesse
,
and
Antonio
Picado
,
his
Secretarie
,
and
chose
for
the
chéefe
Captaynes
of
his
warres
,
Iuan
Tellio
,
Cittizen
of
Ciuile
,
and
Francisco
Chaues
,
and
also
Sotelo
.
When
the
noyse
was
spread
abroade
,
of
the
election
of
these
new
Captaynes
:
all
the
Uagabounds
,
and
ydle
persons
which
were
in
that
countrey
came
to
this
cittie
,
pretending
lybertie
,
to
robbe
,
spoyle
,
and
lyue
at
pleasure
.
And
to
furnishe
those
Roges
with
money
:
he
tooke
the
Fiftes
appertayning
to
the
King
,
and
also
the
goodes
of
such
as
were
deceassed
,
which
was
kept
in
a
common
Chest
,
to
performe
theyr
Testamentes
and
Legacies
.
But
afterwarde
,
discencion
began
to
growe
among
them selues
,
for
some
of
the
principall
personnes
,
mooued
with
enuie
,
were
mynded
to
kyll
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
séeing
that
although
Don
Diego
had
the
name
of
gouernour
and
Captayne
generall
,
yet
the
sayde
Herrada
,
ruled
and
gouerned
all
.
And
the
mutiny
being
knowen
,
many
were
executed
,
especially
:
Francisco
de
Chaues
,
and
also
Anthonio
de
Oribuela
,
Citizen
of
Salamanca
,
was
beheaded
.
Because
when
he
came
from
Spaine
,
he
sayde
,
that
they
were
Tyrants
.
Afterwarde
,
Don
Diego
sent
his
Messengers
vnto
all
the
Citties
of
his
gouernment
,
wylling
them
to
admytte
and
receyue
him
for
theyr
gouernour
.
And
although
he
was
accepted
in
the
most
Citties
,
for
the
feare
onely
which
they
had
of
him
:
yet
in
Chachapoyas
,
where
Alonso
de
Aluarado
was
Lieutenant
,
as
soone
as
the
Pursuiuantes
were
come
,
with
the
commaundement
from
Don
Diego
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
arrested
,
and
also
fortified
him selfe
to
withstand
him
in
obedience
,
and
had
an
especiall
confidence
in
the
people
of
the
Countrey
,
and
also
in
a
hundred
men
of
warre
,
which
he
had
attending
on
his
person
.
Whereupon
he
spread
his
Ensigne
on
the
behalfe
of
his
Maiestie
,
esteeming
in
nothing
the
threatninges
,
bragges
,
and
fayre
promises
of
Don
Diego
,
which
were
written
vnto
him
by
his
Letters
:
But
rather
made
a
playne
aunswer
,
that
in
no
wyse
he
would
receyue
him
for
Gouernour
,
vntyll
such
tyme
as
his
Maiestie
should
commaund
the
same
by
expresse
order
and
Commission
.
And
in
the
meane
whyle
,
he
hoped
through
the
helpe
of
God
,
and
those
Gentlemen
which
were
in
his
company
,
to
reuenge
the
death
of
the
Lorde
Marquesse
,
and
to
punishe
theyr
disobedience
and
offences
,
doone
against
his
Maiestie
.
When
Don
Diego
vnderstoode
the
pretence
of
Aluarado
:
incontinent
he
dispatched
Captayne
Garcia
de
Aluarado
,
with
a
great
company
of
foote
men
,
and
Horse
men
,
commaunding
him
to
encounter
,
and
giue
him
the
Onset
with
all
his
industrie
and
power
,
and
that
in
the
way
as
he
should
passe
,
to
enter
into
the
Citie
of
Saint
Mighell
,
and
there
to
take
bothe
Armor
and
Horses
from
the
Cittizens
,
and
at
his
returne
to
doo
the
lyke
in
the
Cittie
of
Tr●gillio
.
In
this
order
Garcia
de
Aluarado
tooke
his
iorney
by
Sea
,
vntyll
he
arriued
at
Puetia
Sancta
,
which
standeth
fifteene
Leagues
distaunt
from
Trugillio
,
where
he
mette
Captaine
Alonso
Cabrera
,
who
came
flying
away
with
all
the
people
of
the
Towne
of
Guanuco
,
to
ioygne
with
the
Cittizens
of
Trugillio
,
against
Don
Diego
:
which
cause
being
perfectly
knowen
,
he
tooke
bothe
him
and
certayne
of
the
chéefest
of
his
company
.
Who
as
soone
as
he
was
come
to
the
Cittie
of
Saint
Mighell
,
he
caused
to
strike
of
the
heads
,
bothe
of
him
,
and
one
Villegas
which
came
in
his
company
.
Howe
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
arose
for
his
Maiestie
,
and
chose
for
their
Captayne
generall
,
Pedro
Aluares
Holgui
,
and
what
followed
.
Chap.
11.
WHen
the
Messengers
and
Prouisions
of
Don
Diego
,
came
to
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
,
where
at
that
tyme
,
Diego
de
Silua
,
sonne
of
Felisiano
de
Silua
,
borne
in
the
Cittie
of
Rodrigo
,
and
Francisco
de
Caruatall
,
Sheriffes
of
the
Cittie
.
But
Caruatall
was
afterwarde
Campe
maister
to
Gonsalo
Pisarro
:
So
that
the
Estate
of
the
Cittie
agréede
in
Councell
,
not
to
allowe
,
nor
yet
receyue
him
:
although
openly
they
durst
not
denie
his
commaundement
,
and
request
,
vntyll
they
might
pefectly
vnderstande
,
and
know
what
number
of
men
,
&
prouision
he
had
in
readinesse
,
to
procéede
with
his
enterprise
:
whervpon
they
made
a
bréefe
aunswere
,
saying
:
that
they
desyred
it
might
please
Don
Diego
,
to
send
a
more
ample
authoritie
and
power
,
touching
the
premisses
,
then
as
yet
he
had
done
,
&
then
in
continent
they
would
allowe
the
same
.
After
that
the
Messengers
were
dispatched
backe
againe
with
this
aunswere
:
the
Estate
of
the
Cittie
,
calling
to
remembraunce
howe
Gomer
de
Tordoya
,
who
was
one
of
the
chéefest
of
Councell
of
the
Cittie
,
was
at
that
instaunt
recreating
him selfe
abroade
in
the
Countrey
.
They
agréede
to
send
aduertisement
vnto
him
,
of
all
the
procéedinges
of
Don
Diego
:
but
it
so
happened
,
that
theyr
Messenger
mette
him
comming
towarde
the
Cittie
,
and
when
they
had
enfourmed
him
of
theyr
Message
,
he
hauing
a
Merlin
Hawke
vpon
his
fyst
,
wrested
the
head
from
the
body
,
saying
:
from
henceforwarde
,
it
is
more
conuenient
to
exercise
Feates
of
Warre
,
then
to
goe
a
Hawking
.
And
comming
towarde
the
Citie
,
he
entred
in
the
night
season
:
where
secretly
he
dealt
with
the
Estate
of
the
Citie
in
Councell
,
what
was
most
necessarie
to
be
done
,
and
then
he
departed
agayne
,
to
the
place
where
Captayne
Castro
was
:
with
whome
he
concluded
,
to
sende
a
Messenger
to
Pedro
Asueres
,
Lieutenaunt
of
Charcas
,
to
wyll
him
to
ryse
on
the
behalfe
of
his
Maiestie
:
and
then
the
sayde
Gomer
de
Tordoya
,
with
all
his
power
,
went
after
Pedro
Aluarez
Holguin
:
who
was
gone
with
a
hundred
men
,
to
encounter
with
certayne
Indians
,
and
with
good
happe
he
ouertooke
him
:
at
which
méeting
he
certified
him
of
the
newes
at
Cusco
,
beséeching
him
to
accept
the
charge
of
so
iuste
and
honourable
an
Enterpryse
,
as
to
be
theyr
generall
and
chéefe
Ruler
ouer
theyr
Hoste
:
in
consideration
whereof
,
he
also
offered
to
be
his
Soldiour
and
the
first
man
that
should
obey
him
.
Upon
which
request
,
Pedro
Aluares
accepted
the
charge
,
&
incontinent
spread
his
Ensigne
in
the
behalfe
of
his
Maiestie
.
And
this
being
done
,
they
conuocated
the
inhabitauntes
of
the
Cittie
of
Arequipa
,
with
whome
they
went
to
Cusco
:
where
,
at
theyr
comming
,
they
found
many
congregated
on
the
behalfe
of
Don
Diego
,
who
foorthwith
fled
towardes
him
,
to
the
number
of
fiftie
personnes
.
After
whome
followed
Captayne
Castro
and
Hernando
de
Bachiaco
,
with
certayne
Hargabusiers
,
who
ouertooke
them
in
the
night
season
,
and
apprehended
them
with
whome
they
returned
to
Cusco
.
The
Councell
of
Cusco
hearing
of
this
good
successe
:
came
and
ioyfully
receyued
him
,
and
with
conformitie
of
all
the
Captaynes
,
bothe
swore
and
chose
Pedro
Aluares
Holguin
for
Captayne
and
chéefe
Iudge
of
all
the
dominions
of
Peru
,
vntyll
such
tyme
as
his
Maiestie
should
otherwyse
prouide
,
whereupon
warre
was
proclaymed
against
Don
Diego
and
his
retinew
.
The
Cittizens
also
of
Cusco
bound
themselues
to
paie
all
such
summes
of
money
which
he
should
spend
of
the
Kings
Treasure
among
his
Soldiours
,
if
that
his
Maiestie
should
not
thinke
well
or
accept
the
same
in
iust
and
lawfull
accoumpt
.
And
for
the
furnishing
of
these
procéedinges
,
all
the
Cittizens
of
Charcas
,
Arequipa
,
and
Cusco
,
offered
theyr
goodes
and
personnes
,
so
that
in
shorte
space
there
ioyned
together
,
aboue
.350
.
men
,
of
whome
were
.150
.
Horsemen
,
a
hundred
Hargabusiers
,
and
a
hundred
Pykemen
.
But
notwithstanding
,
Pedro
Aluares
,
hauing
intelligence
howe
Don
Diego
had
eyght
hundred
men
and
more
in
his
Campe
,
he
therefore
durst
not
abyde
his
comming
in
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
:
but
rather
chose
to
passe
with
his
power
into
the
Mountaynes
,
to
ioyne
with
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
who
lykewise
was
rysen
on
the
behalfe
of
his
Maiestie
,
and
also
,
expecting
there
to
méete
with
the
fréendes
and
Seruitors
of
the
Marquesse
,
which
were
hydden
in
those
Desartes
.
So
that
he
procéeded
with
his
company
in
good
order
,
meaning
that
if
Don
Diego
should
happen
to
méete
him
on
his
way
,
to
giue
him
battayle
.
And
when
he
departed
from
Cusco
,
he
lest
for
the
defence
of
the
Cittie
,
as
many
men
as
was
thought
sufficient
,
for
that
purpose
,
he
appoynted
Gomez
de
Tordoya
for
Campe
maister
,
and
Garcilaso
Delauega
,
and
Pedro
Asuerez
for
Captaynes
of
the
Horsemen
,
and
the
charge
of
the
Infauterie
or
Footemen
he
commended
to
Captaine
Castro
,
and
the
Offices
of
Alerez
of
the
Standard
royall
,
he
committed
to
Martine
de
Rolles
.
How
Don
Diego
went
to
seeke
Pedro
Aluarez
,
and
finding
him
not
,
he
passed
to
Cusco
.
Chap.
12.
DOn
Diego
,
hauing
vnderstanding
of
the
procéedinges
in
Cusco
,
and
how
Pedro
Aluarez
was
departed
out
of
the
Cittie
,
with
all
the
power
that
he
might
make
:
wherupon
he
iudged
that
he
was
gone
into
the
Mountaynes
,
to
ioyne
with
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
so
that
he
determyned
to
méete
him
on
the
way
,
and
to
stoppe
his
passage
:
the
which
his
pretence
he
could
not
bring
to
passe
,
with
such
expedition
as
he
desired
,
for
staying
for
Garcia
de
Aluarado
,
whome
he
had
sent
for
by
Poste
,
at
whose
comming
they
left
procéeding
after
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
and
at
the
tyme
when
they
came
to
the
Cittie
of
Trugillio
,
he
was
mynded
againe
to
disturbe
his
passage
,
had
not
the
Towne
of
Leuanto
,
which
standeth
in
Chachapoyas
,
perswaded
him
to
the
contrarie
.
When
Garcia
de
Aluarado
was
come
to
the
Citie
of
the
Kinges
,
Don
Diego
foorthwith
tooke
his
iourney
against
Pedro
Aluarez
with
thrée
hundred
Horsemen
,
one
hundred
Hargabusiers
,
and
a
hundred
and
fiftie
Pikemen
.
But
before
his
departure
,
he
banished
out
of
the
Countrey
,
the
Lord
Marquesse
children
,
and
beheaded
Antonio
Picado
,
after
that
he
had
extreamely
racked
him
,
and
put
him
to
sundry
tormentes
,
onely
that
he
should
confesse
where
the
Lord
Marquesse
Treasure
lay
.
This
done
,
he
procéeded
on
his
iorney
:
but
before
he
had
passed
two
leagues
from
thence
,
came
secretly
certayne
prouisions
from
the
Lycenciate
Vaca
de
Castro
,
which
were
sent
from
the
countrey
of
Cuito
,
directed
to
father
Thomas
de
Saint
Martine
,
&
Francisco
de
Barrio
Nueuo
,
giuing
vnto
them
thereby
authoritie
to
deale
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Countrey
,
vntyll
that
he
him selfe
might
come
thether
.
Wherupon
the
Estate
and
Councell
of
the
Cittie
had
secrete
conference
,
obaying
the
prouicions
which
were
at
that
instant
orderly
presented
,
and
admitted
the
Lycenciate
Vaca
de
Castro
for
Gouernor
,
and
Geronimo
de
Aliaga
for
his
Lieutenaunt
,
because
he
was
so
appointed
by
lyke
prouisions
:
After
the
doing
of
these
things
,
the
Aldermen
fled
to
the
Cittie
of
Trugillio
,
and
many
other
Cittizens
in
theyr
company
:
these
things
were
not
so
secretly
done
,
but
the
same
night
Don
Diego
had
vnderstanding
of
all
at
large
,
whereupon
he
was
minded
to
returne
to
sacke
the
Cittie
:
but
fearing
least
Pedro
Aluarez
should
escape
him
,
he
durst
not
retyre
,
and
likewise
,
because
his
Soldiours
should
not
come
to
the
knowledge
,
how
there
was
a
new
gouernour
in
the
land
:
So
that
for
these
causes
he
procéeded
forwarde
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
when
newes
was
knowen
in
Don
Diego
his
Campe
,
many
of
his
Soldiours
fled
from
him
:
especially
,
Father
Thomas
de
Saint
Martine
,
Diego
de
Alguero
,
Iuan
de
Sayauedra
,
Gomez
de
Aluarado
,
and
the
Factor
,
Yllansucarez
de
Carauaiall
:
in
this
iourney
happened
to
fall
sick
Iuan
de
Herrada
of
a
certaine
infirmitie
,
wherof
he
died
.
By
meane
wherof
Don
Diego
was
forced
to
stay
his
iorney
,
&
in
the
meane
while
,
Pedro
Aluarez
passed
by
into
the
valley
of
Xauxa
,
where
Don
Diego
thought
to
haue
abode
his
comming
:
yet
at
the
length
he
followed
him
,
so
that
they
were
not
farre
a
sunder
,
the
one
from
the
other
.
Pedro
Aluares
,
imagining
by
coniecture
,
that
he
was
not
sufficiently
manned
to
encounter
with
Don
Diego
●
he
vsed
this
pollicie
,
to
deceyue
him
in
this
sort
:
He
appointen
twentie
Horsemen
on
a
night
,
to
enter
vpon
the
face
of
the
Uautgarde
of
Don
Diego
,
to
apprehende
as
many
of
his
men
as
they
possible
might
,
the
which
his
commaundement
was
accordingly
done
:
and
in
the
assault
they
tooke
thrée
men
prisoners
,
which
they
brought
away
with
them
,
of
the
which
Pedro
Aluares
commaunded
to
hang
two
,
and
the
thirde
he
promised
to
pardon
,
and
to
giue
him
a
thousand
Poyzes
in
golde
,
on
condition
that
he
should
goe
to
the
Campe
of
Don
Diego
,
&
there
to
giue
warning
to
as
many
of
his
fréends
as
he
might
,
to
be
in
a
readinesse
to
ayde
him
,
Pollicie
.
for
that
the
next
night
following
,
he
meant
to
enter
Don
Diego
his
Campe
,
on
the
right
hand
.
And
for
the
performance
of
this
facte
,
the
Soldiour
made
a
solempne
oathe
:
For
Pedro
Aluares
fayned
that
he
had
put
in
him
his
faithfull
and
speciall
trust
,
not
to
discouer
his
secrets
.
Wherupon
the
young
man
,
with
the
desire
of
the
thousand
Poyzes
,
departed
to
accomplishe
his
promise
,
and
being
Soldiour
to
Don
Diego
,
he
passed
so
much
the
more
surer
on
his
way
.
When
Don
Diego
saw
his
Soldiour
come
,
&
by
him
vnderstoode
how
Pedro
Aluares
had
hanged
two
of
his
men
,
&
that
he
had
released
that
one
man
,
without
any
speciall
cause
knowen
,
he
fell
in
suspition
of
the
matter
,
and
thervpon
brought
his
Soldiour
to
the
Rack
,
who
then
opened
all
the
secrets
that
was
committed
vnto
him
,
vnto
whose
sayinges
Don
Diego
gaue
credite
,
thinking
all
to
be
true
that
was
confessed
.
Wherupon
the
night
following
,
he
prepared
all
his
force
on
that
hand
,
where
he
thought
Pedro
Aluares
would
haue
entred
:
but
God
wot
,
Pedro
Aluares
meant
no
such
thing
,
for
as
soone
as
he
had
dispatched
the
Spie
,
the
night
being
darke
,
he
remooued
his
Campe
,
and
with
all
possible
haste
procéeded
on
his
way
,
leauing
the
enimie
expecting
all
the
night
long
,
when
he
should
be
assaulted
,
vntyll
at
length
he
sawe
how
he
was
deceiued
,
and
laughed
to
scorne
,
so
that
then
he
also
remooued
his
Campe
,
and
continewed
on
his
way
,
with
great
ha●te
after
him
.
When
Pedro
Aluares
vnderstoode
the
spéed
that
his
enimie
made
:
he
sent
a
Poste
to
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
praying
him
to
come
and
succour
him
.
Who
as
soone
as
the
Poste
had
done
his
Message
vnto
him
:
he
came
with
all
his
power
to
ayde
his
fréende
Pedro
Aluares
.
But
when
Don
Diego
vnderstoode
,
that
bothe
his
contraries
were
ioyned
with
all
theyr
force
,
he
ceassed
from
following
of
them
,
and
tooke
his
way
towarde
Cusco
.
Then
Pedro
Aluares
,
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
sent
theyr
Messengers
to
Guito
,
with
aduertisement
of
all
theyr
procéedinges
,
to
Vaca
d●
Castro
,
beséeching
him
to
make
spéede
to
come
vnto
them
,
promising
that
with
Gods
helpe
,
they
would
delyuer
the
Countrey
vnto
him
.
In
Xauxa
deceassed
Iuan
de
Herrada
,
and
Don
Diego
sent
some
part
of
his
Hoast
by
the
way
of
the
plaines
,
to
ioyne
with
the
inhabitants
of
Arequipa
,
whether
his
Captains
also
went
,
who
robbed
&
spoyled
all
that
they
might
lay
hold
on
in
the
Cittie
,
yea
,
and
not
contented
with
the
ritches
which
they
found
aboue
grounde
,
they
digged
and
delued
in
Churches
,
because
some
there
were
that
had
informed
,
how
the
Cittizens
had
buried
theyr
Treasure
there
.
How
Vaca
de
Castro
,
came
to
the
Campe
of
Pedro
Aluares
,
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
and
was
by
them
receyued
for
Gouernour
,
and
what
followed
.
Chap.
13.
THe
euyll
successe
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
in
his
Nauigation
,
hath
bene
already
declared
,
how
comming
from
Panama
,
to
passe
into
Peru
,
he
happened
to
loose
an
Anker
,
wherby
his
Shippe
roade
at
an
extremitie
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
he
was
forced
to
ariue
at
the
Port
,
called
Buena●Ventura
,
which
is
asmuch
to
say
:
as
,
the
Port
of
good
Fortune
,
and
from
thence
he
came
to
the
gouernation
of
Benalcasar
,
and
so
into
Peru
:
In
which
iourney
,
he
passed
much
trouble
,
because
the
way
was
long
,
and
vnprouided
of
victualles
,
and
he
also
weake
of
infirmity
,
and
not
accustomed
to
such
kinde
of
diet
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
premisses
,
in
Popayan
,
he
had
vnderstanding
of
the
Marquesse
death
,
and
of
all
the
successe
of
the
affayres
in
Peru
:
in
consideration
wherof
,
he
continewed
daily
on
his
iourney
,
hoping
that
with
his
presence
,
all
discord
should
ende
.
It
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
that
although
the
Lycenciate
Vaca
de
Castro
,
his
comming
,
was
principally
to
make
information
of
the
death
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
,
&
of
all
such
thinges
which
had
happened
concerning
the
same
,
without
suspending
the
Marquesse
gouernment
.
Yet
moreouer
,
he
had
secret
Letters
Patents
,
in
such
sort
,
that
if
in
the
meane
whyle
that
he
abode
in
that
Countrey
,
should
happen
the
Marquesse
to
deceasse
,
and
leaue
this
mortall
life
:
that
then
he
should
take
and
exercise
his
roome
and
charge
,
vntyll
his
Maiestie
should
otherwise
prouide
.
By
vertue
of
which
Letters
Patent
,
he
was
accepted
&
receyued
,
as
soone
as
he
was
come
to
the
Campe
of
Pedro
Aluarez
,
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
where
also
were
many
others
,
that
hauing
notice
of
his
comming
,
came
thether
to
receyue
him
.
He
brought
in
his
company
,
Captayne
Lorenso
de
Aldana
,
who
was
at
that
instant
gouernour
in
Cuito
,
by
the
appointment
of
the
Marquesse
:
From
hence
he
sent
,
before
his
departure
Pedro
de
Puelles
,
to
prepare
all
furniture
necessarie
for
the
Warres
:
he
dispatched
also
Gomez
de
Roias
,
borne
in
the
Towne
of
Cuellar
,
with
his
power
and
prouisions
,
directed
to
the
Rulers
of
the
Cittie
of
Cusco
:
requiring
them
to
admitte
him
according
to
the
contentes
thereof
,
who
made
such
haste
on
his
iourney
,
that
he
came
to
the
Cittie
,
before
Don
Diego
,
and
ascited
the
Cittizens
with
his
message
,
which
was
wyllingly
accepted
.
When
Vaca
de
Castro
passed
by
Bracamoros
,
Captaine
Pedro
de
Vargara
,
who
was
occupied
in
the
conquest
of
that
Prouince
,
came
and
submitted
him selfe
vnto
him
,
and
to
serue
him
,
he
left
a
Towne
which
he
had
newly
inhabited
without
people
,
in
which
Towne
he
had
once
fortified
him selfe
,
meaning
there
to
resist
the
force
of
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
.
When
Vaca
de
Castro
was
come
to
the
Citie
of
Trugillio
:
he
found
there
Gomez
de
Tordoya
,
who
was
lately
come
from
the
Campe
about
certaine
words
which
he
had
passed
with
Pedro
Aluarez
,
&
with
him
were
Garcilasso
de
la
Vega
and
other
Gentlemen
.
At
the
instaunt
when
Vaca
de
Castro
departed
from
Trugillio
to
goe
to
the
Campe
of
Pedro
Aluarez
,
he
had
in
his
company
aboue
two
hundred
men
of
warre
well
furnished
:
as
soone
as
he
was
come
to
the
Campe
,
bothe
Pedro
Aluarez
,
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
receyued
him
ioyfully
:
and
after
that
he
had
shewed
the
Emperours
order
vnto
them
,
they
delyuered
incontinent
theyr
Ensignes
vnto
him
,
and
he
foorthwith
restored
them
againe
,
sauing
the
royall
Standard
which
he
kept
for
him selfe
.
This
done
,
he
appointed
Pedro
Aluares
Holguin
Campe
maister
,
and
sent
him
with
all
the
Armie
to
Xauxa
,
to
abide
there
his
further
order
,
whylst
he
went
downe
to
the
Cittie
of
the
kinges
,
to
gather
together
all
such
men
,
Armour
&
Municion
,
which
there
he
might
finde
,
leauing
the
Cittie
furnished
.
He
comaunded
also
the
Captaine
Diego
de
Roias
should
alwayes
goe
twentie
leagues
before
the
Armie
,
with
thirty
lyght
Horsemen
,
to
discouer
the
way
:
he
sent
lykewise
Diego
de
Mora
for
Lieutenant
of
the
Cittie
of
Trugillio
,
and
with
great
dexteritie
&
diligence
,
he
prouided
all
other
thinges
necessarie
for
his
pretended
enterprise
now
in
hand
,
euen
as
though
all
his
life
time
,
he
had
bene
brought
vp
in
the
Warres
.
Howe
Don
Diego
slewe
Garcia
de
Aluarado
in
Cusco
,
and
howe
he
came
out
of
the
Cittie
with
his
Armie
,
against
Vaca
de
Castro
.
Chap.
14.
IT
hath
bene
declared
,
howe
that
after
that
Don
Diego
,
sawe
that
he
could
not
ouertake
Pedro
Aluares
,
he
went
to
Cusco
:
but
before
his
comming
,
Christouall
de
Sotelo
,
who
he
had
sent
before
him
,
had
taken
possession
of
the
Cittie
,
and
placed
the
Officers
of
Iustice
,
according
to
his
owne
pleasure
,
and
vnplaced
such
as
were
appointed
by
Vaca
de
Castro
:
As
soone
as
Don
Diego
was
come
to
the
Cittie
,
he
began
to
gather
all
the
Artillerie
,
and
Gunpouder
that
he
might
come
by
.
In
Peru
,
there
is
good
prouision
to
make
Ordenaunce
,
by
reason
of
the
aboundaunce
of
Mettall
,
which
there
is
founde
:
and
also
at
that
tyme
there
were
certayne
Leuantiscos
,
who
were
cunning
Maisters
in
casting
of
Artyllerie
,
and
also
expert
in
the
making
of
Gunpouder
,
whereof
they
had
store
,
by
the
meane
of
the
great
quantitie
of
Salt
péeter
,
which
there
is
found
.
He
also
made
Weapon
for
such
as
wanted
,
of
paste
of
Siluer
&
Copper
,
mixed
together
,
&
of
the
same
stuffe
they
wrought
exceeding
good
Corselets
:
besides
this
prouision
,
all
the
Armor
of
the
Countrey
was
brought
to
his
Campe
,
so
that
he
furnished
two
hundred
Hargabusiers
.
He
also
ordained
certaine
men
of
Armes
,
although
vntyll
this
time
they
vsed
in
Peru
,
to
fight
on
Horsebacke
,
after
the
Genet
facion
,
&
seldome
vsed
to
skyrmi●h
with
lyght
Horsemen
.
Being
in
this
readinesse
,
happened
a
certaine
discor●e
betweene
Captaine
Garcia
de
Aluarado
,
and
Christouall
de
Sotelo
,
in
the
which
,
Sotelo
was
slaine
,
whereupon
great
mischeefe
was
lyke
to
ensue
,
among
the
Soldiours
,
because
each
of
them
had
many
fréends
,
so
that
all
the
whole
Campe
was
deuided
.
so
that
if
Don
Diego
with
amorous
wordes
had
no
pacified
the
matter
,
thei
had
one
slain
an
other
.
Notwithstanding
Garcia
de
Aluarado
,
vnderstoode
that
Don
Diego
was
greatly
affectioned
to
Sotelo
,
and
would
not
let
to
reuenge
his
quarell
.
Wherfore
,
from
that
tyme
forward
,
he
had
the
greater
regard
to
loke
to
his
owne
safetie
,
not
onely
for
the
defence
of
his
persone
,
but
likewise
,
mynded
to
kill
Don
Dieogo
,
the
whiche
his
pretence
,
he
determined
to
put
in
execution
.
So
that
on
a
daie
he
inuited
hym
to
Dinner
,
purposyng
to
kille
hym
in
his
diete
.
But
Don
Diego
suspectyng
the
matter
,
faigned
that
he
was
not
well
at
ease
,
after
that
he
had
excepted
the
banket
.
When
Garcia
de
Aluarado
sawe
that
his
deuise
could
take
no
place
,
hauyng
all
thing
in
a
readinesse
for
his
pretended
enterprise
,
he
determined
with
diuers
of
his
frendes
,
to
goe
and
to
inportune
hym
co
come
to
the
banket
,
and
in
the
waie
as
he
went
,
he
chanced
to
disclose
his
minde
to
one
Martine
Carillio
,
who
perswaded
hym
,
not
to
proceede
vpon
that
iourney
,
for
,
qd
he
,
I
feare
you
will
bee
slaine
:
an
other
souldiar
likewise
gaue
hym
the
same
counsell
,
but
all
their
aduise
could
not
preuaile
.
Don
Diego
fained
hym self
sicke
,
and
laie
hym
doune
vpon
his
bed
,
hauyng
secretly
in
an
other
chamber
certaine
armed
men
.
So
that
when
Garcia
de
Aluarado
entered
the
chamber
with
his
companie
,
he
saied
vnto
Don
Diego
,
sir
,
if
it
maie
please
your
lordship
to
arise
,
for
your
sicknesse
is
nothing
,
you
shall
also
find
ease
,
if
you
will
recreate
your self
awhile
,
for
although
you
eate
nothing
,
yet
you
shall
garnishe
our
table
.
Unto
whom
Don
Diego
aunswered
that
he
was
content
,
and
forthwith
arose
and
called
for
his
cloake
:
For
he
laye
vpon
his
bedde
hauyng
on
his
priuie
coate
,
his
Rapier
and
Dagger
.
Garcia
de
Aluarado
and
the
residue
,
were
goyng
out
at
the
Chamber
doore
,
but
when
the
moste
of
them
were
cleane
without
the
doore
,
and
as
Aluerado
was
passyng
out
before
Don
Diego
,
Iuan
de
Herrada
whiche
stood
next
the
dore
,
staied
his
goyng
out
,
and
made
the
dore
fast
,
whiche
lockt
without
any
keye
,
and
therevpon
tooke
Garcia
de
Aluarado
in
his
armes
,
saiyng
:
yeeld
thy self
for
prisoner
,
and
then
Don
Diego
drewe
his
Rapier
and
strake
hym
,
saiyng
:
he
shall
not
bee
prisoner
,
but
rather
slaine
.
And
then
came
forthe
Iuan
Balsa
,
Alonso
de
Sayauedra
,
and
Diego
Mendez
,
brother
to
Rodrigo
Orgonios
,
and
others
of
them
which
were
in
ambush
,
who
gaue
hym
so
many
woundes
that
he
was
soone
dead
.
When
this
newes
was
knowne
in
the
Citie
,
there
began
a
broile
emong
them
.
But
when
Don
Diego
came
out
into
the
Market
place
of
the
Citie
,
he
quieted
the
people
:
yet
notwithstanding
many
of
Garcia
de
Aluarado
his
freendes
fled
awaie
,
After
this
successe
Don
Diego
proceede●
out
of
the
Citie
with
his
armie
,
to
encounter
with
Vaca
de
Castro
,
whom
he
vnderstood
had
ioyned
with
Pedro
Aluaaez
●
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
and
was
commyng
the
waie
of
Xauxa
to
meete
with
hym
.
In
all
●his
iourney
Pauloz
brother
to
Inga
serued
Don
Diego
,
who
Don
Diego
de
Almagro
the
elder
now
deceassed
,
had
instituted
Inga
,
whose
aide
was
of
greate
importance
:
Because
alwaies
he
went
before
the
Campe
.
And
although
he
had
but
fewe
Indians
in
companie
,
yet
all
the
Prouinces
in
the
land
had
respect
vnto
hym
,
and
for
his
sake
thei
prouided
bothe
victualls
and
Indians
to
carie
the
fardage
,
and
other
necessarie
thinges
.
How
Vaca
de
Castro
departed
from
the
citie
of
the
Kinges
to
Xauxa
,
and
what
his
doynges
were
whilest
he
he
abode
there
.
Chapt.
15.
AFter
that
Vaca
de
Castro
came
to
the
citie
of
the
kinges
,
he
caused
many
Hargabuzes
to
be
made
hauyng
at
that
instant
many
connyng
maisters
fit
for
the
purpose
.
He
furnished
hym
also
of
all
other
necessaries
,
for
the
prouision
whereof
,
he
borowed
of
marchantes
the
somme
of
60000.
poizes
of
gold
,
because
Don
Diego
had
spent
all
the
kyngs
treasure
,
before
his
commyng
.
When
all
thinges
were
in
a
readinesse
,
Vaca
de
Castro
left
in
the
citie
of
the
Kynges
for
his
Lieutenant
Francisco
de
Barrio
Nueuo
,
and
Ihon
Perez
de
Gueuarra
for
captaine
of
the
Nanie
,
and
then
he
tooke
his
iourney
wi●h
all
his
power
toward
Xauxa
,
leauing
order
in
the
citie
:
that
if
Don
Diego
should
happen
to
come
vpon
the
citie
,
by
any
other
waie
not
expected
,
as
some
did
imagine
that
he
would
,
●hat
then
all
the
Citezens
with
their
wiues
,
children
,
families
,
and
goodes
,
should
goe
about
the
shippes
,
v●till
suche
tyme
as
he
with
his
armie
should
followe
hym
,
to
giue
hym
battaile
.
At
his
comyng
to
Xauxa
,
he
found
Pedro
Aluarez
abidyng
his
comyng
with
all
his
men
of
warre
,
whiche
he
there
furnished
with
Armor
,
Pikes
,
and
gonpouder
,
that
there
he
had
caused
to
be
made
.
Then
Vaca
de
Castra
deuided
the
horsemen
,
whiche
he
had
brought
with
hym
,
betwene
Pedro
Aluarez
,
Pedro
Ausuerez
,
and
Garcilaso
de
la
Vega
,
whom
he
ordeined
captaines
of
the
horsemen
,
and
part
of
the
footemen
he
commended
to
Pedro
de
Vargas
,
and
Nunio
de
Castro
,
who
were
appointed
,
for
captaines
of
infauterie
.
He
like
wise
,
ordeines
other
two
companies
,
the
one
of
horsemen
,
which
he
assigned
to
Gomes
de
Aluarado
,
&
the
other
of
hargabuziers
which
he
appointed
to
the
Bachellier
Iuan
Velez
de
Gueuara
,
who
although
he
were
a
Lawier
,
yet
he
was
an
excellent
good
souldiar
,
and
of
an
excedyng
good
industrie
:
For
he
it
was
,
that
deuised
to
make
the
Hargabuzes
,
for
the
souldiars
of
his
companie
,
and
neuerthelesse
did
excercise
also
his
vocation
towardes
the
law
.
For
it
did
appere
that
he
was
in
those
daies
appointed
Iudge
,
whiche
office
he
did
vse
in
the
fore
noone
of
euery
daie
,
&
at
the
after
noone
he
apparelled
him self
as
a
good
Souldiar
,
in
hose
and
dublet
of
colours
,
enbrodred
with
gold
,
whiche
becam
him
exceding
well
,
with
his
Ierken
and
plume
of
fethers
,
with
his
Hargabuze
on
his
shulder
,
excercisyng
bothe
hym
and
his
men
,
in
the
practise
of
their
peeces
.
In
this
forme
Vaca
de
Castro
ordeined
his
hoste
,
the
which
were
in
nomber
700
men
,
whereof
were
370
horsemen
,
a
170
Hargabuziers
,
and
the
residue
were
footemen
.
He
appointed
for
cheef
sariant
of
the
Campe
,
Francisco
de
Carauajall
,
who
after
ward
was
campe
maister
to
Gonsalo
Pisarro
.
By
whose
order
the
whole
hoaste
was
gouerned
,
because
he
was
experte
in
the
warres
,
&
had
exercised
the
experiences
of
a
souldiar
aboue
xl
.
yeres
,
he
had
likewise
borne
office
of
liutenant
,
or
captain
in
Italy
.
In
this
meane
while
came
messengers
to
Vaca
de
Castro
,
from
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
who
had
returned
vnto
Quito
,
from
the
discouerie
of
the
land
of
Zinamon
,
as
before
hath
been
declared
by
the
saied
messengers
:
he
signified
vnto
hym
how
he
ment
●o
aide
him
with
all
his
force
.
Unto
whom
Vaca
de
Castra
wrote
,
giuyng
him
moste
hartie
thankes
,
for
his
gentle
offer
:
praiyng
hym
,
that
he
would
not
trouble
hym self
,
but
rather
at
that
present
abide
in
Quito
,
because
,
qd
he
,
I
hope
to
come
to
some
good
ende
with
Don
Diego
,
and
that
he
will
submit
him self
to
his
maiesties
seruice
.
This
aunswere
he
made
,
thinkyng
to
bridle
the
presumption
of
Gonsalo
Pisarro
,
and
also
he
likewise
,
imagined
that
his
commyng
would
hinder
the
agrement
with
Don
Diego
,
because
Pisarro
might
hope
of
some
reuenge
,
and
for
that
consideration
also
,
Don
Diego
would
feare
to
yeeld
hym self
.
Others
helde
opinion
,
that
if
Gonsalo
Pisarro
should
happen
to
come
to
the
Campe
,
that
then
he
would
presume
to
take
vpon
hym
the
office
of
Generall
,
beyng
a
man
so
well
beloued
emong
the
Commonaltie
,
al●
these
thinges
considered
,
Vaca
de
Castro
commaunded
that
the
Lorde
Marques
his
children
should
remaine
in
the
custodie
,
and
charge
of
their
Tutors
,
in
the
Cities
of
saint
Mighell
and
Trugillio
,
and
in
nowise
come
to
the
Citie
of
the
Kynges
,
vntill
other
order
should
be
taken
:
because
the
securitie
of
their
persones
was
there
more
certain
,
then
in
Lynia
.
How
Vaca
de
Castro
proceded
with
his
hoste
from
Xauxa
to
Guamanga
,
and
what
passed
betweene
hym
and
Don
Diego
.
Chapt.
16.
WHen
Vaca
de
Castro
,
had
set
in
order
his
armie
in
Xauxa
,
he
proceded
towardes
Guamanga
,
in
whiche
iourney
he
had
vnderstandyng
how
Don
Diego
was
commyng
towarde
hym
,
and
either
to
take
the
Towne
,
or
els
to
plant
him self
with
his
power
to
hinder
his
passage
at
a
Riuer
,
whiche
of
force
he
should
passe
,
so
that
in
the
takyng
of
either
of
them
,
the
anoiance
should
haue
been
great
to
the
enemie
:
because
the
toune
is
enuironed
with
valleies
of
greate
depth
,
whiche
did
excedingly
fortifie
.
But
Captaine
Diego
de
Rojas
,
who
with
his
companie
led
the
waie
,
forsawe
those
daungers
,
who
also
had
knowledge
of
the
pretence
of
Don
Diego
,
and
thereupon
in
shorte
space
built
there
a
Tower
,
to
abide
the
commyng
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
who
hauyng
intelligence
thereof
,
made
the
more
haste
,
sendyng
before
Captaine
Castro
,
with
certaine
hargubuzers
●o
fortifie
another
euill
peece
of
waie
,
whiche
stood
not
farre
●rom
Guamanga
called
the
hill
of
Parcas
.
When
Vaca
de
Castro
,
on
an
euenyng
came
within
two
Leagues
of
Guamanga
,
he
was
aduised
that
the
same
night
,
Don
Diego
ment
to
enter
into
the
Toune
,
this
newes
contented
hym
not
,
because
a
greate
parte
of
his
armie
were
farre
behinde
,
so
that
Alonso
de
Aluarado
was
forced
to
returne
to
gather
them
together
,
and
when
he
had
so
doen
,
he
came
with
them
in
good
order
,
although
some
had
iourneyed
the
same
daie
more
then
fiue
Leagues
,
armed
,
with
great
paine
and
trauaile
,
by
reason
that
the
waie
was
asperous
with
Rocks
and
Creckes
descendyng
betweene
hilles
,
so
that
at
length
thei
passed
by
the
towne
,
and
lodged
all
that
night
on
the
other
side
in
their
armour
,
because
thei
had
no
certaine
newes
from
their
enemies
,
vntill
the
next
daie
that
the
Camp
was
assured
by
the
scoutes
,
who
had
discouered
more
then
sixe
Leagues
of
ground
,
and
brought
likewise
aduertisement
,
how
Don
Diego
was
at
the
least
nine
Leagues
from
their
Campe
.
Whereupon
Vaca
de
Castro
,
wrote
vnto
hym
by
Francisco
Diaquez
,
brother
vnto
Alonso
Diaquez
secretarie
to
his
Maiestie
,
who
was
come
from
Don
Dieg●
his
Campe
,
to
praie
and
require
hym
on
the
behalf
of
his
Maiestie
,
that
he
would
accepte
and
come
to
yeeld
him self
vnder
the
royall
standarde
,
and
in
so
doyng
and
also
in
dischargyng
his
armie
,
he
should
be
pardoned
of
all
his
former
doinges
:
but
if
he
refused
his
mercifull
offer
,
that
then
he
would
proceede
against
hym
with
all
rigor
of
iustice
,
as
against
a
traitor
,
rebell
,
and
disloyall
subiecte
to
his
Prince
.
Whilest
this
messenger
was
goyng
on
his
affaires
,
he
sent
a
footeman
by
another
waie
,
clothed
in
the
Indians
attire
,
with
sundrie
letters
to
many
Gentlemen
which
were
with
Don
Diego
.
But
this
footeman
could
not
passe
so
secretly
,
for
by
the
print
of
his
feete
passyng
through
the
snoe
he
was
knowne
,
and
also
taken
prisoner
,
who
as
soone
as
he
was
brought
before
Don
Diego
,
was
forthwith
commaunded
to
be
hanged
,
and
likewise
Don
Diego
founde
him self
greatly
agreeued
with
the
subtill
pollicie
and
cautell
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
considering
that
one
waie
he
delt
for
peace
,
and
contrariwise
he
sent
to
sowe
mutynie
in
his
Camp
.
Whereupon
in
presence
of
the
messenger
,
he
ordained
al
his
Captaines
and
men
of
warre
,
throughly
furnished
to
giue
the
battaile
,
and
proclaimed
also
,
that
who
soeuer
should
kill
any
Citizen
,
both
the
wife
and
Indians
of
the
dead
,
should
be
giuen
vnto
him
:
this
doen
,
he
sent
aunswere
to
Vaca
de
Castro
,
by
the
same
messenger
,
&
by
Diego
de
Mercado
that
in
no
wise
he
would
yeeld
any
obedience
vnto
hym
,
whilest
his
enemies
were
in
his
companie
,
who
were
,
Pedro
Aluarez
Holguin
,
&
Alonso
de
Aluarado
with
their
consorts
,
&
likewise
he
ment
not
to
discharge
his
armie
,
vntil
he
sawe
pardon
from
his
Maiestie
,
firmed
with
his
royall
hande
:
for
(
qd
he
)
I
giue
small
credite
to
the
auctoritie
of
father
Garcia
de
Loaysa
Cardinall
of
Ciuill
,
whom
I
know
not
for
gouernour
,
nor
yet
to
haue
sufficient
power
in
his
Maiesties
absence
,
for
any
cause
appertaining
to
India
.
And
where
he
thought
through
his
subtill
practise
,
that
the
Gentlemen
of
his
armie
would
passe
vnto
hym
,
he
was
therein
deceiued
.
But
rather
that
he
should
thinke
,
that
with
greate
courage
thei
all
expected
the
battaile
,
and
would
defend
the
Countrey
against
all
the
worlde
,
as
by
experience
he
should
finde
,
if
he
durst
abide
the
same
:
and
now
(
qd
he
)
I
am
on
my
waie
to
se●ke
hym
.
¶
How
Vaca
de
Castro
brought
into
the
field
,
his
whole
power
to
stande
to
battaile
,
and
what
happened
vnto
hym
.
Chap.
17.
WHen
Vaca
de
Castro
,
had
heard
the
embassage
came
from
Don
Diego
,
and
also
considered
his
pertinacie
,
he
marched
with
his
whole
power
into
a
plaine
called
Chupas
,
which
stood
without
the
boundes
of
Guamanga
,
which
place
was
very
vnfit
or
asperous
to
fight
a
battaile
in
.
In
this
plaine
of
Chupas
he
abode
three
daies
,
in
which
space
,
it
ceased
not
from
rainyng
,
because
it
was
then
the
middest
of
winter
,
and
the
souldiers
a●tended
alwaies
armed
,
because
the
enemies
were
at
hande
,
so
that
hap
,
what
hap
might
,
he
determined
to
abide
the
battaile
,
seing
that
no
other
meane
could
be
had
,
he
also
stood
in
doubt
of
some
of
his
men
,
who
had
been
tofore
in
the
battaile
of
Salinas
,
saiyng
that
his
Maiestie
had
not
accepted
of
their
doynges
,
consideryng
that
Hernando
Pisarro
,
as
yet
remained
prisoner
.
But
now
to
iustifie
his
doynges
,
he
pronounced
sentence
openly
against
Don
Diego
,
wherein
he
condempned
hym
for
a
Traitor
and
Rebell
,
and
to
suffer
paines
of
death
and
losse
of
goodes
,
with
like
penaltie
to
all
his
retinewe
,
with
this
iudgement
and
sentence
he
required
all
the
Captaines
to
aide
and
assist
hym
,
to
execute
the
same
.
The
next
daie
in
the
morning
,
the
skoutes
gaue
warning
to
prepare
for
battaile
,
affirming
that
the
enemies
were
at
hande
,
who
had
lodged
the
same
night
before
,
but
onely
two
Leagues
from
their
Campe
,
and
now
came
marching
on
their
left
hand
to
escape
certaine
bogges
,
for
to
attain
vnto
a
plaine
that
stood
vpon
a
loine
of
hilles
,
which
were
in
f●ent
of
the
Campe
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
meanyng
to
take
the
Towne
of
Guamanga
,
before
the
battaile
should
be
giuen
,
déeming
the
victorie
to
be
sure
on
his
side
,
by
reason
of
the
greate
force
of
artillerie
whiche
he
brought
with
hym
.
But
when
thei
came
so
nigh
together
,
that
the
skoutes
might
talke
one
with
an
other
,
Vaca
de
Castro
sent
Captaine
Castro
with
fiftie
hargubuzers
to
skirmishe
with
the
enemie
,
whilest
the
Ensignes
might
passe
certaine
hilles
,
whiche
of
force
they
should
goe
with
greate
perrill
,
for
if
at
that
instant
Don
Diego
had
encountered
them
,
their
damage
had
bin
greate
,
by
meane
of
the
Ordnaunce
which
would
haue
made
a
marueilous
spoile
among
the
footemen
,
so
that
to
auoide
this
perill
and
to
come
to
the
top
of
the
hill
with
greate
expedition
.
Francisco
de
Carauaiall
,
who
then
was
chiefe
Sariant
,
ordained
that
each
Ensigne
without
respect
of
warlike
order
,
should
make
all
speede
possible
to
get
vp
to
the
hill
top
,
fearing
the
daunger
that
might
haue
happened
with
the
prolongyng
the
waie
.
This
counsell
was
obaied
and
followed
,
and
whilest
the
hargubuzers
of
captaine
Castro
were
skirmishyng
,
the
footemen
came
to
the
hill
top
.
In
this
sorte
the
whole
force
of
his
armie
atchiued
their
purpose
,
and
planted
them selues
in
order
of
battaile
vpon
the
saied
hill
.
How
Vaca
de
Castro
set
forward
his
Squadrons
against
Don
Pedro
,
for
to
giue
the
battaile
.
Chapt.
18.
AFter
that
Vaca
de
Castro
,
sawe
all
his
armie
on
the
toppe
of
the
hille
,
he
commaunded
the
Cheef
Seriant
,
that
he
should
ordeine
the
Squadrons
,
the
whiche
accordyngly
was
doen.
Vaca
de
Castro
,
saied
vnto
them
:
That
firste
thei
should
consider
who
thei
were
,
from
whence
thei
came
,
and
for
whom
thei
should
fight
,
and
likewise
to
consider
,
that
at
that
instante
the
whole
force
of
that
Countrey
and
Empire
,
was
onely
in
the
strength
of
their
armes
.
And
more
ouer
,
if
it
should
please
God
that
thei
should
bee
ouercome
,
that
then
death
was
the
equall
reward
for
theim
all
.
But
if
,
qd
he
,
the
victorie
bee
ours
,
wee
shall
not
onely
shewe
our selues
loyall
,
and
faithfull
Subiectes
to
our
Prince
,
but
also
remaine
Lordes
ouer
the
landes
and
treasure
,
whiche
our
enemies
now
possesse
,
and
I
for
my
parte
,
by
the
aucthoritie
whiche
I
haue
from
his
Maiestie
,
and
in
his
royall
name
,
doe
assure
ye
all
the
same
.
For
,
saied
he
,
our
soueraigne
desireth
this
lande
,
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
onely
to
remunerate
all
suche
,
whiche
faithfully
shall
serue
his
Maiestie
,
and
I
also
knowe
,
that
I
nede
not
,
to
exhort
and
perswade
you
to
this
enterprise
,
beyng
Gentlemen
of
noble
parentage
,
for
your
valliaunt●
hartes
,
and
commendable
courage
,
hath
alwaies
shewed
your
true
and
faithfull
meanyng
.
An
now
I
my self
will
be
,
by
Gods
helpe
,
your
leader
,
to
breake
the
first
lance
.
When
the
Generall
Vaca
de
Castro
had
made
an
ende
of
his
breef
Oration
:
Thei
aunswered
with
one
voice
and
greate
c●urage
,
that
thei
were
all
readie
to
obaye
his
commaundement
,
and
that
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
thei
would
rather
be
cut
in
peeces
,
then
to
bee
ouercome
,
because
qd
thei
,
eche
of
vs
dooe
take
this
warre
in
hande
,
as
proper
to
euery
of
vs
.
This
doen
,
the
Captaines
besought
Vaca
de
Castro
,
not
●o
enter
into
the
Uantgard●
for
qd
thei
,
in
no
wise
we
will
consent
thereto
.
But
rather
we
beseche
you
to
abide
with
the
Reregard
with
thirtie
horsemenne
,
for
to
succour
where
greatest
neede
shall
require
.
And
when
he
had
heard
their
importunate
sute
,
he
graunted
their
request
.
And
also
consideryng
that
the
daie
was
spent
,
and
that
onely
one
hower
and
a
half
remained
of
the
daie
,
the
night
was
so
nigh
at
hande
,
he
would
gladly
haue
delaied
the
battaile
till
the
next
daie
.
But
Captaine
Alonso
de
Aluarado
saied
vnto
hym
:
sir
,
if
this
night
the
battaile
be
not
fought
,
we
shall
al
perishe
:
and
sith
the
hartes
of
your
men
are
already
determined
,
staie
you
not
for
an
other
consultation
.
Vaca
de
Castro
liked
well
his
counsaile
,
but
yet
he
feared
the
want
of
the
daie
light
,
saiyng
:
Oh
would
to
God
,
that
now
I
had
the
power
of
Iosue
,
to
staie
the
Sunne
.
In
the
meane
while
,
Don
Diego
began
to
shote
his
artillarie
,
because
,
for
to
ioyne
battail
,
the
contrary
side
could
not
come
doune
the
hille
,
without
greate
daunger
of
the
men
,
euen
as
a
plaine
marke
to
be
shot
at
.
But
the
cheef
Seriant
and
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
sought
out
on
the
left
hande
a
sure
entrie
,
whiche
descended
into
a
valley
,
where
thei
might
at
will
sette
vpon
their
enemies
,
without
perill
of
the
Ordinaunce
,
whiche
shott
passed
cleane
ouer
their
heds
,
so
that
the
Squadrons
came
doune
in
order
,
in
this
wise
.
The
right
hande
,
had
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
who
with
his
companie
attended
on
the
roiall
Standarde
:
of
which
,
was
Alferez
,
Christoual
de
Barrientos
borne
in
the
Citie
,
called
Ciudad
Rodrigo
,
and
now
was
a
citezen
of
the
Citie
of
Trugillio
:
The
left
side
was
commended
to
these
fower
captaines
,
Pedro
Aluarez
Holgui
,
Gomes
de
Aluarado
,
Garcilaso
de
la
Vega
Pedro
Ansuerez
,
eche
of
them
carriyng
in
good
order
their
standardes
,
and
companies
,
and
thei
them selues
went
in
the
first
ro●es
.
And
in
the
midest
of
the
horsemen
went
the
Captaines
Pedro
de
Vergara
,
and
●uan
Velez
de
Gueuara
,
with
the
Infauterie
,
and
Nunio
de
Castro
went
the
Hargabuziers
,
in
the
foremoste
front
to
beginne
with
skirmish
,
and
to
retire
to
their
Squadron
,
when
tyme
should
require
.
Vaca
de
Castro
aboade
in
the
reregarde
with
his
thirtie
horsemen
,
somewhat
a
farre
of
from
the
power
of
the
battaile
,
so
that
alwaies
he
might
succour
where
he
should
see
greatest
neede
,
as
in
effect
he
did
.
How
the
bartaile
of
Chupas
was
fought
.
Chapt.
19.
WHilest
the
Armie
of
Vaca
de
Castro
marched
towarde
the
enemie
,
who
ceassed
not
in
shootyng
of
his
Ordinaunce
:
whiche
shotte
passed
on
high
,
cleane
ouer
the
armie
of
Vaca
de
Castro
.
Wherevpon
Don
Diego
suspected
,
that
Candia
who
was
Maister
Gunner
,
had
been
suborned
,
and
that
therefore
willyngly
,
he
discharged
his
ordinaunce
in
suche
sorte
:
so
that
without
any
further
hearyng
of
the
matter
,
he
slewe
the
Gonner
with
his
owne
handes
,
and
when
he
had
so
doen
,
he
hym self
shotte
of
a
peece
of
Ordinance
whiche
entred
into
one
of
the
Squadrons
,
and
slue
many
of
them
.
When
Captaine
Carauajall
considered
,
that
their
Artillarie
could
not
bee
brought
with
suche
speede
,
as
tyme
required
:
he
determined
with
his
companie
to
leaue
it
behinde
them
,
and
to
enter
the
battaile
without
any
longer
delaye
,
or
benefite
of
their
Ordenaunce
.
At
this
instant
Don
Diego
and
his
Captaines
Iuan
Balsa
,
Iuan
Tellio
,
Diego
Mendez
,
Diego
de
Hoces
,
Martyn
de
Bilbao
,
Iuan
de
Ollo
,
and
the
residue
:
had
placed
their
horsemen
in
twoo
Squadrons
,
and
betweene
theim
the
Squadron
of
the
Infauterie
,
and
their
greate
Ordinaunce
in
fr●nt
,
towarde
the
place
,
where
Vaca
de
Castro
was
thought
to
giue
the
onsette
,
And
demyng
it
a
cowardie
,
to
staie
any
longer
,
the
Squadrons
marched
on
with
the
Artillarie
,
towarde
the
face
of
the
force
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
cleane
against
the
will
,
and
opinion
of
Pedro
Suarez
cheef
Seriant
of
his
Armie
,
who
beeyng
a
manne
experte
in
the
warres
,
liked
not
their
doynges
:
for
as
soone
as
he
sawe
the
settyng
forwarde
of
the
Ordenaunce
,
he
iudged
the
feeld
to
be
loste
.
Because
in
the
place
where
before
the
Campe
was
pitched
,
there
was
space
sufficient
for
the
Artillarie
,
to
offende
at
will
,
before
the
enemie
might
come
nere
,
and
with
proceadyng
torwarde
,
thei
of
force
loste
their
benefite
of
the
Ordenaunce
,
and
so
came
without
discretion
vpon
the
power
of
their
aduersaries
.
When
Pedro
Suarez
sawe
that
thei
would
not
accepte
and
followe
his
counsell
:
he
sette
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
fledde
to
the
parte
of
Vaca
de
Castro
.
In
this
meane
while
,
Paulo
,
brother
vnto
Lynga
encountered
with
Vaca
de
Castro
on
the
left
hande
of
his
armie
,
with
a
greate
companie
of
Indian
Souldiars
,
who
shot
with
dartes
and
throwyng
of
stones
with
slynges
and
other
engines
.
But
the
hargubuzers
whiche
were
placed
for
tyme
of
neede
,
set
vpon
them
and
slewe
many
:
whereupon
thei
began
to
flee
,
in
whose
place
entered
Martin
Cote
,
Captaine
of
the
hargubuzers
of
Don
Diego
,
who
began
to
skirmish
with
the
companie
of
captaine
Castro
,
and
the
Squadrons
proceded
by
the
sounde
of
their
drummes
,
till
thei
came
to
the
place
where
thei
abode
,
whilest
the
Ordnaunce
was
shot
of
:
whiche
was
doen
with
suche
furie
that
thei
could
not
breake
so
sone
as
thei
would
:
and
althogh
thei
were
within
shot
,
yet
thei
receiued
thereby
no
damage
,
sauyng
the
companie
of
footemen
whiche
were
placed
on
high
ground
,
so
that
the
Ordnaunce
made
a
greate
spoyle
among
them
,
and
forced
the
Squadron
to
open
:
yet
notwithstandyng
,
the
Captaines
with
greate
dilligence
caused
them
to
ioyne
againe
.
In
this
meane
while
,
Francisco
de
Carauajall
chiefe
Sariant
,
stated
the
Captaines
of
his
side
,
vntill
all
the
Ordnaunce
was
discharged
,
and
then
the
horsemen
going
vp
a
little
plot
of
high
grounde
,
met
with
the
hargubuziers
of
Don
Diego
,
who
at
this
instant
slue
Pedro
Aluarez
Holguin
,
and
Gruiez
de
Tordoya
with
two
bullets
,
and
wounded
many
others
.
When
Captaine
Pedro
de
Vergara
felt
hym self
hurte
with
the
shot
of
a
hargubuze
,
he
began
to
crye
vnto
the
Squadrons
of
horsmen
to
breake
,
for
if
(
qd
he
)
ye
delaie
any
longer
all
your
footemen
will
be
spoyled
.
Wherupon
the
Trumpets
sounded
to
breake
,
and
immediatly
the
horsemen
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
encountered
with
the
horsemen
of
Don
Diego
with
greate
courage
,
in
suche
wise
that
thei
brake
on
both
sides
almoste
all
their
launces
,
and
many
were
slaine
and
vnhorsed
on
eache
side
:
when
their
launces
failed
,
thei
ioyned
with
force
of
sworde
and
battaile
axe
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
thei
fought
with
many
a
bloodie
stroke
,
till
thei
were
well
nigh
brethlesse
,
and
thereupon
forced
to
rest
a
while
.
The
Captaines
of
the
footemen
of
Vaca
de
Castro
his
side
,
beganne
also
to
encounter
with
those
of
Don
Diego
,
hauing
no
feare
or
respecte
of
the
Ordnaunce
,
by
meane
of
Captaine
Carauajall
,
who
valiantly
encouraged
them
,
saiyng
,
feare
ye
not
the
shot
more
than
I
doe
,
for
ye
see
(
qd
he
)
I
am
a
grose
and
a
fat
man
,
and
a
better
marke
to
be
shot
at
then
ye
are
,
and
because
ye
shall
not
thinke
that
I
trust
in
my
armour
,
beholde
my
doyng
,
and
thereupon
he
put
of
a
coate
of
maile
whiche
he
had
on
hym
,
and
also
his
hedpeece
,
remainyng
in
his
dublet
and
hose
,
and
in
this
sorte
he
led
his
companie
on
the
face
of
the
artillerie
,
who
followed
with
suche
courage
,
that
in
shorte
space
thei
won
it
,
and
slewe
many
of
those
that
had
the
charge
thereof
,
and
then
ioyned
in
battaile
with
the
contrarie
side
so
valiantly
,
that
the
victorie
was
onely
attributed
vnto
hym
.
At
this
instant
,
the
night
approched
and
began
to
waxe
darke
,
so
that
skarcely
one
knewe
an
other
,
but
onely
by
their
watche
worde
.
The
horsemen
likewise
began
their
fight
a
fresh
,
so
that
then
the
victorie
began
to
appeare
on
the
behalf
of
Vaca
de
Castro
,
who
with
his
thirtie
Horsemen
gaue
the
onset
on
the
left
hande
,
where
were
twoo
firme
Ensignes
of
Don
Diego
,
who
cried
victorie
on
their
side
:
Notwithstandyng
,
all
the
other
Ensignes
of
Don
Diego
beganne
to
retire
as
ouercome
,
and
Vaca
de
Castro
breakyng
in
among
them
,
there
began
a
whot
fight
,
in
the
which
,
some
of
those
thirtie
horsemen
were
wounded
and
vnhorsed
.
And
also
Captaine
Ximenez
,
Nicholas
Montaluo
,
and
other
Gentlemen
were
slaine
.
But
Vaca
de
Castro
striuyng
for
victorie
with
so
noble
a
courage
,
Don
Diego
and
his
men
beganne
to
turne
their
backes
and
flee
,
and
Vaca
de
Castro
and
his
companie
followed
,
among
whom
he
made
a
greate
slaughter
and
wounded
many
.
When
Captaine
Bilbao
and
Cristoual
de
Sosa
,
who
serued
vnder
Don
Diego
,
sawe
their
side
to
flee
,
thei
receiued
so
greate
greefe
,
that
like
desperate
men
thei
entered
into
the
thronge
of
their
enemies
,
saiyng
eche
of
them
,
I
am
he
that
slewe
the
Lord
Marques
,
and
in
this
order
thei
fought
till
thei
were
bothe
cut
in
peeces
.
Many
of
Don
Diego
,
his
side
,
escaped
through
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
,
and
also
with
takyng
from
the
dead
their
conisance
,
for
Vaca
de
Castro
gaue
vnto
his
men
red
skarfes
,
and
Don
Diego
gaue
vnto
his
white
skarfes
:
in
this
sorte
the
victorie
was
manifestly
knowne
to
be
for
Vaca
de
Castro
:
notwithstandyng
at
the
beginnyng
of
the
battaile
,
Vaca
de
Castro
lost
many
of
his
men
,
in
so
much
that
the
victorie
was
then
thought
to
be
on
Don
Diego
his
side
.
But
now
in
the
flight
of
those
which
were
ouercome
,
thei
fled
from
one
perill
and
fell
into
an
other
:
whiche
was
,
as
thei
escaped
passyng
doune
into
a
Ualley
,
the
Indian
enemies
slewe
a
greate
nomber
of
them
,
and
likewise
a
hundred
and
fiftie
horsemen
which
fled
to
the
Towne
of
Guamanga
,
which
stood
distant
two
leagues
from
the
place
where
the
battaile
was
fought
.
And
there
thei
were
vnarmed
,
and
taken
prisoners
by
those
fewe
Tounes
men
,
which
abode
behinde
to
keepe
the
Towne
.
Don
Diego
,
and
Diego
Mendez
fled
to
Cusco
,
where
thei
were
apprehended
by
Rodrigo
de
Salazar
,
who
was
his
owne
Lieutenant
,
&
Antonio
Ruiz
de
Gueuara
Shriefe
of
the
〈◊〉
.
In
this
sorte
finished
the
auctorit●e
and
gouernment
o●
Don
Diego
,
who
in
one
daie
sawe
hym
sel●
Lorde
and
Princ●
ou●r
all
Peru
,
a●d
on
an
other
daie
(
likewise
)
saw
him self
prisoner
by
his
owne
officers
.
This
battaile
was
fought
the
sixtene
daie
of
September
.
Anno
.1542
.
¶
How
Vaca
de
Castro
gaue
thankes
vnto
his
Souldiers
,
for
the
victorie
which
God
had
giuen
them
.
Chap.
20.
THe
greatest
parte
of
the
night
was
spent
in
gatheryng
the
Souldiers
together
,
who
had
beene
occupied
in
the
spoyle
of
Don
Diego
his
tentes
,
where
thei
founde
a
greate
treasure
of
golde
and
siluer
,
and
slewe
some
whiche
thei
found
hidden
,
and
wounded
.
When
thei
were
all
gathered
together
,
thinking
that
Don
Diego
would
renewe
his
armie
,
all
the
footemen
attended
in
a
readinesse
,
and
likewise
the
hor●emen
.
Vaca
de
Castro
spent
the
most
parte
of
the
night
in
the
commendation
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
generally
(
also
)
his
whole
armie
,
and
gaue
particular
thankes
to
euery
of
them
for
their
valiant
seruice
.
In
this
battaile
were
many
Captaines
and
souldiers
,
which
singulerly
did
shewe
the
vallour
of
their
noble
hartes
:
especially
,
Don
Diego
hopyng
to
haue
the
victorie
,
and
also
iudgyng
his
cause
to
●e
iust
,
sithens
his
quarell
was
to
reuenge
his
fathers
death
:
yea
,
he
tooke
more
paines
then
his
age
required
:
for
at
that
instant
he
was
but
two
and
twentie
yeares
olde
.
There
were
also
many
of
his
armie
that
shewed
them selues
valiant
warriers
:
Likewise
many
that
were
with
Vaca
de
Castro
,
shewed
in
this
exploite
their
noble
mindes
,
&
especially
to
reuenge
the
Lord
Marques
his
death
,
who
so
entirely
thei
loued
I●
this
battaile
were
slaine
on
bothe
sides
to
the
nomber
of
three
hundred
men
,
among
whom
were
many
Captaines
and
men
of
estimation
,
especially
Pedro
Aluarez
Holguin
,
and
Gomez
de
Tordoya
,
who
pretendyng
to
get
honour
,
and
to
be
singuler
i●
this
battaile
,
were
apparelled
in
white
veluet
,
besett
with
buttons
of
golde
,
which
attire
was
worne
vpon
their
armour
,
by
meane
wherof
thei
were
knowne
,
and
the
soner
slaine
by
the
hargubuziers
,
as
before
hath
been
declared
.
Likewise
Alonso
de
Aluarado
,
and
Captaine
Carauajall
who
feared
not
the
greate
Ordenaunce
,
nor
any
other
daunger
,
where
the
bullets
of
the
hargubuziers
rained
like
haile
:
yea
,
it
was
thought
a
thyng
vnpossible
for
them
to
escape
,
so
that
thei
dispising
death
,
it
semed
that
death
fled
from
them
,
as
often
it
doeth
happen
in
all
perilles
,
and
the
fearfull
to
be
soonest
intrapped
,
as
in
this
battaile
did
plainly
appeare
:
and
especially
,
there
was
a
yong
man
who
feared
to
enter
into
the
battaile
,
hid
himself
behinde
a
rock
,
where
he
thought
not
onely
to
be
sure
,
but
also
should
not
heare
the
noyse
of
the
Ordnaunce
,
&
yet
by
chaunce
there
came
a
pellet
from
the
great
Ordnaunce
,
that
brake
the
Rocke
&
slewe
hym
.
The
principallest
that
shewed
their
hautie
courage
,
on
the
behalf
of
his
Maiestie
,
besides
those
which
hath
been
rehearsed
:
were
the
Licenciat
,
Benito
de
Carauajall
,
Iuan
de
Sayauedra
,
Lorenso
Daldana
,
Francisco
Godoy
,
Diego
de
Aguilar
,
Bernaldino
de
Balderama
,
Nicolas
de
Ribera
,
Hieronimo
de
Al●aga
,
Iuan
de
Barbaran
,
Michell
de
la
Serna
,
Lope
de
Mendosa
,
Diego
Centeno
,
Melchior
Verdugo
,
Francisco
de
Barrio
Nueuo
,
the
Licenciat
de
la
Gama
,
Gomez
de
Aluarado
,
Gasper
Rojas
,
Don
Gomez
de
Luna
,
Paula
de
Meneses
,
Iuan
Alonso
Palomino
,
Pedro
Alonso
Hinojosa
,
Don
Pedro
Puerto
Carero
,
Captaine
Caceres
,
Diego
Ortiz
de
Guzman
,
Francisco
de
Ampuero
,
&
many
others
which
were
in
the
first
rowes
of
the
Squadrons
.
¶
Of
the
iustice
whiche
was
executed
vpon
those
of
the
parcialitie
of
Don
Diego
.
Chap.
21.
THE
night
of
the
victorie
,
happened
an
exceadyng
greate
Froste
,
by
reason
whereof
many
of
the
wounded
men
,
died
with
cold
,
especially
suche
as
could
not
come
to
the
Campe
,
the
Indians
stripped
them
,
and
left
them
naked
,
without
respecte
either
to
their
freendes
,
or
enemies
.
And
this
was
the
principallest
seruice
,
that
the
Indians
vsed
in
these
battailes
,
for
thei
did
not
onely
robb
&
spoile
the
weake
and
wounded
persones
,
but
also
maulled
them
with
their
Clubbes
.
And
through
the
darckenesse
of
the
Night
,
the
wounded
creatures
could
not
bee
holpen
by
their
freendes
,
sauyng
Gomes
de
Tordoya
,
whiche
was
not
throughly
dedde
,
and
Pedro
A●suerez
obtained
a
Tent
:
and
because
the
carriage
was
not
then
come
,
the
moste
of
the
Souldiars
laye
in
the
feeld
without
Tententes
or
succour
all
that
night
.
It
was
a
sorrowfull
sight
to
heare
and
see
,
the
dolefull
cries
and
piteous
mone
,
whiche
the
wounded
menne
did
make
,
with
the
bitter
paines
of
their
woundes
.
There
were
aboue
fower
hundred
persones
wounded
,
who
the
nexte
daie
followyng
.
Vaca
de
Castro
,
caused
to
bee
cured
,
as
well
as
he
might
,
and
the
principallest
emong
the
dedde
were
carried
to
bee
buried
in
the
Toune
of
Guamanga
.
But
cheefly
he
caused
the
bodies
of
Pedro
Alu●res
,
and
Gomes
de
Tordoya
to
be
buried
with
greate
pompe
and
solempnitie
.
The
same
mornyng
followyng
,
Vaca
de
Castro
commaunded
certaine
of
the
prisoners
to
bee
behedded
,
whiche
had
been
accessaries
to
the
Lorde
Marques
death
:
and
the
next
daie
when
he
came
to
Guamanga
,
he
sounde
that
Captaine
Diego
de
Rojas
,
had
behedded
Iuan
de
Tellio
,
and
other
Captaines
of
Don
Diego
.
Vaca
de
Castro
committed
the
execution
of
Iustice
to
the
Lieutenant
de
la
Gam
,
who
hanged
and
behedded
fourtie
persones
of
the
cheefest
offenders
:
others
he
banished
,
a
residue
he
pardoned
,
and
also
that
the
nomber
of
those
which
were
executed
,
amounted
to
three
score
persones
.
This
doen
,
he
graunted
licence
to
all
the
Citezens
to
goe
to
their
houses
:
and
Vaca
de
Castro
went
to
the
Citie
of
Cusco
,
where
he
made
new
processe
against
Don
Diego
,
and
after
certaine
daies
commaunded
hym
to
bee
behedded
.
He
likewise
released
out
of
prison
Diego
Mendez
,
with
other
twoo
prisoners
,
whiche
had
serued
against
hym
,
who
as
soone
as
thei
were
at
libertie
,
went
vnto
Inga
into
the
Mountaines
called
Andez
,
whiche
through
the
asperous
entrie
,
are
inexpugnable
.
Inga
receiued
them
very
ioyfully
,
and
shewed
greate
sorro●e
for
the
death
of
his
frende
Don
Diego
,
whom
he
loued
excedingly
,
as
appeared
:
for
when
he
passed
that
waie
,
he
gaue
vnto
hym
many
shortes
of
Maile
and
Corselettes
,
and
other
sortes
of
armor
which
he
had
taken
from
the
Christians
,
which
he
had
ouercome
and
slaine
,
when
thei
went
to
aide
Gonsalo
Pisarro
and
Iuan
Pisarro
in
Cusco
,
sent
by
the
Lorde
Marques
a●
here●ofore
hath
béen
declared
.
He
had
also
Indians
disguised
at
the
battaile
,
to
bryng
hym
newes
of
the
successe
thereof
.
How
Vaca
de
Castro
,
sent
to
discouer
the
Countrey
,
by
diuerse
wayes
.
Chap.
22.
THe
battayle
agaynst
Don
Diego
béeing
wonne
,
and
the
countrey
pacified
,
Vaca
de
Castro
deuised
to
deuide
his
men
of
Warre
:
and
not
hauing
wherwith
to
gratifie
them
all
,
except
hee
should
send
them
to
conquer
abrod
in
the
countrey
:
wherupon
hee
commaunded
Captayne
Vergara
,
that
with
the
company
which
hee
had
brought
to
serue
his
Maiestie
,
hee
should
returne
to
his
conquest
,
of
the
Bracamoros
:
hee
sente
also
Captayne
Diego
de
Rojas
,
and
Phillip
Gutierez
,
with
300.
men●
Eastward
,
to
discouer
that
countrey
,
which
afterward
they
did
inhabite
,
which
countrey
ioyneth
with
the
Riuer
of
Plate
.
With
Captayne
Monroy
,
hee
sent
succour
to
the
Prouince
of
Chili
,
to
Captaine
Pedro
de
Valdiuia
,
hee
sente
also
Captaine
Iuan
Perez
de
Gueuarra
,
to
conquer
the
Lande
of
Mullobamba
,
which
hée
tofore
had
discouered
,
and
is
a
countrey
more
hilly
then
playne
:
out
of
the
side
of
which
hilles
,
springeth
two
greate
riuers
,
which
falleth
into
the
Northen
Sea
:
The
one
is
called
Maranion
,
of
the
which
heretofore
wée
haue
spoken
:
and
the
other
is
called
the
riuer
of
Plate
:
the
naturall
people
,
of
that
countrey
,
are
Cariues
,
which
eateth
mans
flesh
.
The
countrey
is
so
hoat
,
that
the
people
goe
naked
,
sauinge
light
Mantels
,
which
they
wrap
about
their
bodies
.
In
this
countrey
,
Iuan
Perez
had
vnderstandinge
of
another
great
Lande
,
which
standeth
beyonde
those
Hilles
,
toward
the
North
,
where
are
ritch
Mynes
of
Gold
,
and
there
br&●acute
;
edeth
Cammels
,
and
sundry
sortes
of
Powltery
,
like
vnto
those
of
the
new
Spayne
,
and
also
sheepe
,
somewhat
lesser
then
the
Sheepe
of
Peru
,
and
all
their
corne
ground
is
watered
with
slewces
,
because
there
it
seldome
rayneth
:
yet
there
is
a
maruailous
great
Lake
,
from
the
which
issueth
many
riuers
,
on
the
borders
wherof
,
are
many
villages
,
replenished
with
people
.
In
all
those
Riuers
,
are
certaine
Fishes
,
like
vnto
great
Mastiffes
,
which
often
times
doo
bite
the
Indians
,
which
enter
into
those
Riuers
,
or
passe
●longe
the
riuer
sides
,
for
they
vse
to
come
many
times
out
of
the
Riuers
.
This
countrey
hath
the
Riuer
of
Maranion
,
on
the
North-side
,
and
the
countrey
of
Brasill
,
on
the
East
part
,
which
the
Portingals
now
possesse
:
and
the
riuer
of
Plate
lyeth
from
thence
Sowthward
.
The
report
was
,
that
the
Wemen
,
called
Amazons
,
dwel
in
that
countrey
.
Now
Vaca
de
Castro
,
hauing
dispatched
his
Captaynes
and
Souldiers
,
on
these
discoueries
,
he
abode
in
Cusco
one
yere
and
a
halfe
,
making
reperticion
of
the
Indians
,
which
were
vacant
,
and
putting
things
in
order
,
in
the
countrey
:
Hee
likewise
made
Statutes
,
to
the
great
vtillitie
of
the
common
Weale
,
and
conseruacion
of
the
Indians
:
In
this
season
,
was
discouered
in
the
Comarkes
,
or
borders
of
Cusco
,
the
richest
mynes
of
Golde
,
that
vnto
this
day
,
the
like
at
any
time
had
not
beene
seene
:
especially
,
in
a
riuer
,
called
Carabaya
,
in
which
Mynes
,
one
Indian
hath
gathered
50.
poyzes
in
one
daye
:
and
al
the
countrey
was
throughly
quieted
and
the
Indian
people
cherished
and
defended
,
from
the
greate
wronges
which
in
former
time
they
receiued
.
At
this
time
,
came
Gonsalo
Pisarro
to
Cusco
:
for
till
now
,
hée
could
not
obtayne
lycence
so
to
doo
.
And
after
that
hee
had
abode
there
certaine
dayes
,
he
went
to
Charcas
,
to
deale
in
matters
of
his
profite
,
and
there
remayned
,
till
the
Viceroy
Blasco
Nunez
Vela
,
came
into
the
countrey
.
FINIS
.